remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v to_o all_o equal_o do_v christ_n show_v mercy_n to_o all_o equal_o grant_v christ_n the_o privilege_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n reserve_v matter_n for_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o peter_n which_o neither_o john_n nor_o james_n nor_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o dispatch_v be_v mere_a mockery_n and_o impiety_n also_o in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n be_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a and_o long_o continue_a this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n creep_v in_o and_o confound_v this_o good_a order_n make_v one_o great_a and_o another_o less_o because_o one_o be_v more_o rich_a than_o another_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o primacy_n confirm_v this_o with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n if_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n have_v appoint_v saint_n peter_n universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v then_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o reason_n among_o themselves_o upon_o this_o question_n of_o the_o primacy_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a among_o they_o saint_n matthew_n from_o the_o 1_o verse_n to_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o 18_o chapter_n make_v mention_n hereof_o s._n mark_v cap_n 9_o from_o the_o 33._o verse_n unto_o the_o 37._o s._n luke_n from_o the_o 46._o verse_n unto_o the_o 48._o of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n do_v mention_v it_o s._n matth._n 20._o 20._o say_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o as_o say_v saint_n mark_v the_o son_n themselves_o 10._o 15._o beseech_v christ_n that_o one_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a for_o which_o cause_n as_o say_v both_o the_o evangelist_n the_o ten_o apostle_n disdain_v at_o the_o 2._o brethren_n saint_n luke_n cap_n 22._o 24._o tell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a what_o answer_v christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o demand_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v matth._n 18._o 1._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a etc._n etc._n he_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o a_o little_a child_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a etc._n etc._n s._n mark_v 9_o 35._o say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o first_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o &_o servant_n of_o al._n s._n luke_n 9_o 48._o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v great_a christ_n reprove_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n for_o their_o ambitious_a demand_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v what_o you_o ask_v etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o this_o superiority_n which_o they_o pretend_v christ_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o a_o political_a kingdom_n there_o it_o superiority_n and_o so_o king_n and_o prince_n hold_v authority_n over_o all_o but_o that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a wherein_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v superiority_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o say_v christ_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n will_v our_o adversary_n well_o examine_v this_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o primacy_n and_o principality_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o gâ—ue_v to_o their_o pope_n which_o neither_o saint_n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v for_o have_v christ_n give_v the_o primacy_n to_o saint_n peter_n when_o he_o hear_v they_o contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o strive_v you_o know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o have_v give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v make_v peter_n the_o chief_a of_o you_o all_o quiet_v then_o yourselves_o and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o do_v you_o hold_v he_o the_o same_o also_o will_v saint_n peter_n have_v say_v i_o be_o he_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o do_v christ_n so_o say_v but_o rather_o for_o their_o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o the_o primacy_n reprove_v they_o nor_o yet_o do_v saint_n peter_n allege_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o place_n fundamental_a which_o our_o adversary_n do_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n sheep_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n peter_n answer_v yea_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v christ_n unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n here_o do_v they_o infer_v 16._o that_o see_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o say_v it_o not_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o make_v he_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o high_a wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o peter_n confirmation_n and_o comfort_n they_o nothing_o consider_v there_o time_n have_v peter_n deny_v christ_n and_o christ_n three_o time_n demand_v if_o he_o love_v he_o twice_o answer_v peter_n yea_o lord_n but_o the_o three_o time_n he_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o comfort_v he_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o have_v thrice_o deny_v i_o peter_n but_o have_v repent_v and_o with_o most_o bitter_a weep_a crave_a pardon_n for_o the_o same_o thy_o sin_n i_o pardon_v and_o restore_v thou_o to_o the_o same_o state_n thou_o be_v former_o in_o feed_v then_o my_o sheep_n and_o to_o cheer_v he_o the_o more_o he_o say_v â—nto_fw-mi he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v constant_a &_o shall_v not_o deny_v he_o and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v as_o there_o say_v the_o evangelist_n with_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n the_o same_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o feed_v give_v jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n mark_n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 15._o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o this_o carry_v not_o saint_n peter_n any_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n all_o be_v equal_a 22._o and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n which_o body_n see_v it_o be_v no_o monster_n have_v but_o one_o only_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o further_o suppose_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o much_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o pope_n not_o be_v peter_n successor_n nor_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o already_o we_o have_v prove_v shall_v not_o be_v prince_n of_o bishop_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o church_n he_o shall_v content_v himself_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v he_o yet_o so_o but_o antichrist_n these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a &_o fundamental_a place_n wherewith_o the_o romist_n endeavour_n to_o maintain_v their_o primacy_n and_o see_v they_o prove_v not_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o will_v they_o prove_v the_o rest_n by_o they_o allege_v to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o say_v one_o thing_n will_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o and_o this_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o universal_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o ordain_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o never_o so_o believe_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n jone_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n 2._o liberius_n and_o fellix_fw-la 2._o these_o three_o pope_n be_v arian_n john_n the_o 24._o a_o heretic_n for_o the_o which_o and_o other_o great_a abomination_n prove_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v depose_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o arm_n or_o bribe_n or_o both_o arm_n and_o bribe_n joint_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n such_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v not_o pope_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v this_o almost_o
league_n distant_a from_o seville_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o kind_n how_o dare_v thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n stain_v with_o unjust_a slaughter_n and_o blood_n to_o receive_v with_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o thou_o that_o move_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o wrath_n so_o much_o blood_n so_o wicked_o have_v spill_v how_o will_v thou_o apply_v to_o thy_o mouth_n his_o venerable_a blood_n depart_v then_o etc._n etc._n sozomenus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o make_v also_o mention_v of_o this_o history_n the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n make_v mention_n of_o theodosius_n his_o repentance_n be_v there_o many_o ambroses_n there_o will_v be_v many_o theodosy_n the_o cause_n will_v i_o here_o brief_o tell_v why_o saint_n ambrose_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o of_o thessalonica_n murder_v a_o tribune_n in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n hear_v it_o be_v so_o high_o offend_v that_o he_o cause_v seven_o thousand_o man_n to_o be_v slay_v pero_n mexia_n write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o theodosius_n apply_v this_o to_o his_o mass_n which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o it_o he_o say_v that_o theodosius_n the_o day_n follow_v will_v go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o hear_v mass_n as_o he_o be_v say_v he_o accustom_v etc._n etc._n and_o note_v the_o affect_a malice_n of_o pero_n mexia_n that_o he_o allege_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o his_o say_n that_o theodosius_n go_v to_o hear_v mass_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v any_o say_v it_o malicious_o he_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n because_o it_o make_v against_o his_o mass_n which_o he_o so_o much_o adore_v two_o thing_n may_v we_o note_v in_o this_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n first_o that_o he_o which_o do_v communicate_v take_v the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o with_o his_o mouth_n a_o child_n when_o they_o give_v it_o pap_n this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o for_o infant_n which_o can_v eat_v strong_a meat_n but_o it_o be_v for_o people_n that_o have_v discretion_n &_o can_v eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o bowl_n of_o wine_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n unto_o they_o take_v eat_v take_v drink_n he_o say_v not_o open_v thy_o mouth_n receive_v therewith_o the_o bread_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v in_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o to_o eat_v without_o drink_v what_o do_v it_o profit_v the_o body_n both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o have_v we_o note_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n before_o allege_v also_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 5_o these_o word_n say_v the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n say_v take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jeorme_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o the_o commucant_fw-la answer_v amen_o the_o second_o doctor_n be_v saint_n jerome_n where_o speak_v upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o malachy_n say_v the_o priest_n which_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o distribute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o people_n saint_n augustine_n be_v full_a of_o notable_a say_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o which_o i_o will_v allege_v one_o or_o two_o augustine_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n how_o say_v saint_n augustine_n lib._n 5._o hypognost_n tom._n 7._o do_v thou_o promise_v the_o life_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o babe_n not_o regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n nor_o water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n some_o say_v he_o do_v every_o day_n communicate_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n other_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o long_a time_n also_o after_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o to_o infant_n as_o erasmus_n note_v it_o the_o four_o doctor_n which_o be_v s._n gregory_n now_o remain_v who_o we_o may_v just_o entitle_v the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n boniface_n 3_o may_v we_o call_v the_o first_o pope_n because_o he_o will_v be_v whole_o pope_n call_v himself_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o that_o murderer_n phocas_n gregory_n universal_a bishop_n saint_n gregory_n then_o say_v you_o have_v learn_v what_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v and_o this_o not_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o wit_n as_o often_o we_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a here_o you_o see_v all_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n why_o then_o do_v our_o adversary_n deny_v it_o and_o what_o say_v i_o of_o four_o doctor_n read_v they_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_n all_o be_v find_v to_o be_v for_o us._n and_o many_o year_n also_o after_o saint_n gregory_n when_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v go_v to_o ruin_v this_o custom_n continue_v &_o not_o as_o a_o custom_n but_o as_o a_o law_n inviolable_a be_v it_o hold_v for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n be_v yet_o on_o foot_n &_o in_o it_o be_v &_o to_o separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v they_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v sacrilege_n so_o say_v gelasius_n bish_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o consecratione_n gelasius_n do_v 2._o cap._n comperimus_fw-la it_o be_v allege_v we_o have_v understand_v say_v he_o that_o some_o have_v only_o take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o cup_n who_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sin_n of_o superstition_n must_v be_v compel_v to_o receive_v entire_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o division_n of_o this_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n our_o adversary_n then_o in_o divide_v this_o mystery_n by_o the_o say_n of_o gelasius_n be_v superstitious_a &_o church-robber_n sacrilegious_a in_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o toledo_n 2._o cannon_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v command_v to_o be_v say_v before_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n the_o reason_n which_o the_o council_n give_v be_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v confess_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o have_v heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o council_n be_v present_v the_o catholic_a king_n ricaredo_n as_o by_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o council_n appear_v the_o 7._o damage_n damage_n that_o the_o mass_n cause_v be_v that_o suppose_v the_o mass_n be_v good_a &_o celebrate_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v yet_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o &_o sometime_o also_o be_v himself_o that_o faith_n it_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o he_o say_v which_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o command_v that_o all_o be_v do_v with_o comeliness_n &_o order_n 40._o and_o what_o comeliness_n or_o order_n be_v there_o where_o the_o people_n hear_v a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o so_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o priest_n do_v bless_v or_o curse_v they_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n not_o understand_v albeit_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o without_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v read_v 1._o 14._o cor._n 14._o 8._o where_o he_o say_v if_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o by_o the_o tongue_n except_o you_o utter_a word_n that_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v under_o flood_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n he_o say_v i_o will_v rather_o speak_v fine_a word_n in_o the_o church_n with_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o may_v be_v understand_v thereby_o also_o to_o instruct_v other_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o tongue_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o 27._o verse_n command_v that_o if_o
better_a proof_n for_o dream_n and_o false_a miracle_n be_v now_o nothing_o worth_a the_o time_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o as_o wonted_o it_o be_v when_o the_o clergy_n easy_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o light_n which_o in_o our_o time_n he_o have_v give_v us._n his_o majesty_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o it_o for_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v more_o punish_v than_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o his_o ten_o instruction_n which_o have_v not_o already_o in_o the_o two_o precedent_a treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v to_o they_o i_o refer_v myself_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o true_a miracle_n and_o depart_v from_o this_o world_n as_o saint_n mark_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n declare_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o confirm_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n this_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v say_v in_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o all_o have_v it_o not_o as_o witness_v saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o where_n reckon_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o how_o he_o distrribute_v they_o among_o other_o he_o say_v and_o to_o another_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o work_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o time_n continue_v until_o the_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v and_o then_o afterward_o cease_v albeit_o god_n use_v his_o omnipotency_n leave_v not_o sometime_o to_o do_v miracle_n but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o common_a as_o then_o it_o be_v the_o antichristian_o willing_a to_o be_v sell_v for_o christian_n pretend_v and_o do_v confirm_v their_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n with_o new_a and_o false_a miracle_n of_o which_o their_o book_n be_v full_a for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a proof_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v that_o of_o the_o five_o wound_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o saint_n john_n the_o dear_o belove_a disciple_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o our_o redeemer_n herself_o have_v have_v they_o nor_o ever_o be_v it_o say_v anâ—e_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n in_o all_o this_o time_n to_o have_v have_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v the_o first_o that_o they_o say_v have_v they_o be_v saint_n francis_n and_o this_o a_o few_o year_n before_o his_o death_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 1226._o year_n the_o book_n of_o conformity_n fol_n â—_o demand_v in_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o miraculous_a wound_n of_o christ_n be_v imprint_v the_o same_o answer_v in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o bless_a our_o father_n saint_n francis_n as_o witness_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v it_o afterwards_o say_v same_o that_o in_o the_o 1340._o year_n saint_n gertrude_n have_v they_o and_o holy_a ludivina_n say_v they_o but_o know_v not_o in_o what_o year_n also_o have_v they_o also_o they_o say_v that_o s._n katherine_n of_o sena_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 1380._o year_n and_o in_o our_o day_n in_o the_o 1588._o year_n be_v a_o public_a voice_n and_o fame_n that_o the_o holy_a nun_n of_o lisbon_n have_v they_o for_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n hold_v they_o that_o of_o saint_n francis_n that_o if_o any_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o doubt_v it_o for_o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o â—olden_a and_o as_o a_o heretic_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o one_o of_o their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o pope_n gregory_n do_v command_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o same_o command_v pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o and_o say_v that_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o see_v they_o as_o in_o his_o bull_n he_o do_v witness_v another_o such_o like_a bull_n give_v out_o pope_n nicholas_n 3_o and_o pope_n bendict_n 12._o who_o grant_v beside_o this_o to_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o saint_n francis_n all_o this_o say_v the_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n francis_n with_o jesus_n christ_n a_o book_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n see_v it_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o jesus_n christ_n &_o prove_v s._n francis_n with_o many_o reasonles_a reason_n to_o have_v be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o s._n john_n baptist_n baptist_n among_o which_o he_o set_v these_o down_o that_o he_o convert_v many_o more_o than_o john_n that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n 18_o year_n &_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o penance_n &_o s._n john_n but_o 2_o year_n and_o some_o what_o more_o preach_v john_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o repentance_n francis_n receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o be_v more_o terrible_a blasphemy_n to_o add_v aught_o to_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n john_n be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o like_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o bless_a s._n francis_n in_o holiness_n to_o the_o world_n be_v john_n most_o singular_a in_o conformity_n of_o his_o wound_n with_o christ_n be_v francis_n then_o all_o man_n more_o excellent_a s._n john_n be_v advance_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o seraphin_n in_o the_o same_o seraphical_a order_n &_o seat_n of_o lucifer_n be_v place_v the_o bless_a s._n francis_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n what_o shall_v be_v friar_z john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n a_o friar_n franciscan_n part_n 3._o lib._n 22._o cap._n 23._o ¶_o 3._o speak_v of_o his_o holy_a saint_n francis_n say_v thus_o a_o few_o year_n before_o his_o death_n fast_v and_o pray_v upon_o the_o eve_n of_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n he_o receive_v in_o his_o virginal_a body_n the_o wound_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n as_o say_v vbertino_n and_o the_o master_n pisano_n saint_n francis_n himself_o to_o have_v reveal_v the_o same_o have_v suffer_v most_o terrible_a pain_n when_o they_o be_v imprint_v etc._n etc._n he_o confirm_v his_o say_n with_o the_o say_n of_o vbertino_n and_o the_o master_n pisano_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a book_n of_o conformity_n they_o say_v the_o same_o of_o no_o great_a credit_n be_v these_o two_o author_n as_o easy_o as_o they_o speak_v it_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n will_v we_o condemn_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n francis_n that_o he_o cover_v the_o wound_n of_o s._n katherine_n of_o seine_n say_v antonius_n that_o she_o beseech_v god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v show_v upon_o her_o body_n of_o s._n lydwina_n say_v john_n brugmano_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n she_o beseech_v the_o same_o at_o god_n his_o hand_n of_o s._n gertrude_n say_v surius_n that_o for_o many_o day_n run_v blood_n from_o they_o 7._o time_n every_o day_n but_o of_o our_o holy_a nun_n of_o lisbon_n say_v the_o provincial_n and_o friar_n lewes_n de_fw-fr granada_n and_o it_o be_v the_o public_a voice_n and_o fame_n that_o she_o have_v they_o and_o show_v they_o &_o that_o they_o yield_v always_o fresh_a blood_n wherewith_o she_o paint_v the_o small_a clothes_n which_o they_o give_v she_o the_o provincial_n say_v that_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o side_n on_o certain_a day_n namely_o the_o friday_n open_v &_o that_o certain_a drop_n of_o blood_n issue_v from_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n sure_o this_o be_v much_o more_o shameless_a than_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n francis_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v to_o have_v the_o wound_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a ignorance_n aswell_o of_o good_a letter_n as_o of_o true_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n when_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o &_o sway_v both_o sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a then_o be_v there_o none_o that_o dare_v whisper_v against_o he_o nor_o that_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o do_v wicked_o but_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n or_o little_o less_o a_o easy_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o with_o such_o
quintanes_n also_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 1558._o year_n and_o the_o month_n of_o september_n die_v in_o spain_n don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o 17_o of_o november_n the_o same_o year_n die_v mary_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o cardinal_n poole_n &_o in_o her_o place_n reign_v lady_n elizabeth_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o great_a persecution_n of_o fire_n and_o blood_n prisonment_n and_o banishment_n 1558._o which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n have_v suffer_v in_o england_n england_n cease_v forty_o whole_a year_n that_o this_o magnanimous_a and_o most_o prudent_a queen_n have_v reign_v have_v this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n enjoy_v this_o freedom_n in_o which_o time_n this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n for_o many_o stranger_n who_o escape_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o hawk_n stranger_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o woulue_n have_v thither_o retire_v god_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n enrich_v it_o with_o his_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a riches_n since_o it_o have_v entertain_v and_o holpen_v poor_a stranger_n in_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a affliction_n and_o calamity_n seville_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n paul_n 4._o begin_n the_o great_a persecution_n in_o spain_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o city_n of_o seville_a and_o valladolid_n at_o the_o end_n almost_o of_o the_o 1557._o year_n this_o pesecution_n begin_v as_o we_o will_v afterwards_o declare_v the_o city_n of_o sevil_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o civil_a populous_a rich_a ancient_a fruitful_a and_o of_o most_o sumptuous_a building_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o spain_n to_o be_v most_o rich_a it_o plain_o appear_v see_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o west_n indies_n come_v unto_o it_o &_o that_o the_o king_n have_v thence_o every_o year_n a_o million_o and_o a_o half_a of_o ducat_n which_o rent_n be_v so_o great_a that_o few_o king_n there_o be_v that_o have_v so_o much_o of_o one_o whole_a entire_a kingdom_n most_o ancient_a it_o be_v for_o if_o we_o credit_v history_n hispalo_n novono_n king_n of_o spain_n of_o who_o it_o be_v call_v hispalis_n build_v it_o and_o hercules_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n do_v augment_v it_o that_o it_o be_v fruitful_a be_v prove_v by_o that_o place_n axarase_n where_o be_v such_o and_o so_o many_o olive_n tree_n from_o which_o be_v draw_v so_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o oil_n that_o it_o store_v not_o only_o a_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n but_o many_o other_o land_n also_o far_o distant_a from_o spain_n it_o be_v see_v also_o by_o the_o field_n of_o carmona_n and_o zeres_n so_o abound_v with_o wheat_n and_o by_o the_o pasture_n so_o full_o store_v with_o vine_n oreng_v tree_n fig_n tree_n pomgranate_n and_o other_o infinite_a fruit_n and_o where_o nothing_o be_v sow_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o much_o spirage_n and_o palm_n tree_n &c_n &c_n it_o have_v also_o much_o cattle_n &_o chief_o sheep_n from_o whence_o much_o wool_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n and_o flander_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n have_v not_o only_o enrich_v this_o city_n make_v it_o so_o civil_a populous_a rich_a ancient_a fruitful_a and_o of_o such_o sumptuous_a building_n but_o have_v also_o enrich_v &_o bless_v it_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n 3._o elect_v it_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o say_v saint_n paul_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n preach_v that_o in_o these_o time_n shall_v know_v the_o abuse_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherewith_o spain_n have_v so_o long_a time_n be_v deceive_v and_o know_v they_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o amend_v shall_v publish_v as_o it_o have_v publish_v and_o dywlge_v the_o same_o and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n may_v reign_v in_o his_o church_n and_o antichrist_n be_v banish_v destroy_v and_o slay_v valer._n about_o the_o year_n 1540_o one_o rodrigo_n de_fw-fr valeria_n bear_v at_o lebrixa_n live_v in_o seville_a where_o also_o be_v bear_v the_o most_o learned_a aentonius_n de_fw-fr brixa_n restorer_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n this_o valeria_n pass_v his_o youth_n not_o in_o virtue_n nor_o spiritual_a exercise_n not_o in_o read_v nor_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o worldly_a exercise_n as_o rich_a youth_n accustomable_o do_v he_o delight_v to_o have_v good_a and_o well_o barded_a horse_n to_o day_n be_v he_o suit_v in_o one_o apparel_n and_o to_o morrow_n in_o another_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o play_v to_o hunt_v and_o to_o such_o other_o exercise_n whereunto_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n apply_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o his_o vain_a exercise_n he_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o by_o what_o mean_n god_n touch_v alter_v and_o change_v he_o into_o a_o new_a man_n far_o different_a from_o the_o former_a so_o that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o former_o love_v and_o follow_v his_o vain_a exercise_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v he_o afterwards_o abhor_v detest_v and_o forsake_v they_o hearty_o apply_v himself_o and_o bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n read_v and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n some_o small_a knowledge_n he_o have_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v much_o herein_o avayle_v he_o for_o now_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n know_v which_o suffer_v not_o in_o spain_n the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n many_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o valeria_n hold_v for_o foolishness_n and_o want_n of_o judgement_n such_o a_o sudden_a and_o great_a alteration_n for_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o flesh_n hold_v of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n it_o hold_v they_o for_o foolishness_n 18._o and_o drunkenness_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 18._o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v true_o foolishness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v &c_n &c_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n 14._o the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o parteine_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o to_o he_o they_o be_v foolishness_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n luke_n act._n 2._o 13._o report_v that_o many_o 13._o ignorant_a of_o the_o sudden_a alteration_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o folly_n nor_o drunkenness_n but_o a_o change_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o move_v valeria_n when_o valeria_n be_v thus_o change_v he_o conceive_v great_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o his_o vain_a life_n pass_v and_o so_o employ_v himself_o whole_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n always_o speak_v and_o entreat_v of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v himself_o so_o to_o read_v they_o that_o he_o know_v much_o thereof_o by_o hart_n which_o he_o very_o apt_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o he_o handle_v in_o seville_a where_o he_o dwell_v have_v he_o daily_a disputation_n and_o contention_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n and_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a corruption_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n only_o but_o also_o in_o every_o christian_a commonwealth_n which_o corruption_n say_v he_o be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v none_o or_o very_o little_a hope_n of_o amendment_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o reprove_v they_o sharp_o &_o that_o not_o in_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n &_o street_n &_o upon_o the_o exchange_n in_o seville_a a_o place_n where_o merchant_n twice_o a_o day_n meet_v about_o their_o business_n he_o pardon_v nor_o spare_v they_o not_o s._n paul_n as_o say_v saint_n luke_n act_n 17._o 16._o and_o 17._o see_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n so_o great_o give_v to_o idolatry_n be_v much_o move_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o open_a market_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n with_o those_o that_o encounter_v he_o even_o so_o our_o valeria_n see_v so_o noble_a a_o city_n as_o seville_a be_v give_v to_o so_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o so_o full_a of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o so_o many_o priest_n and_o friar_n he_o dispute_v with_o they_o in_o the_o market_n &_o street_n and_o reprove_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o
that_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v antichrist_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v erect_v his_o kingdom_n all_o this_o to_o one_o man_n can_v be_v apply_v but_o to_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n antichrist_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n see_v we_o then_o some_o thing_n 15._o wherein_o the_o pope_n do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o christ_n pope_n the_o people_n seek_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o king_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o for_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o pope_n without_o demand_v contrarietic_n or_o seek_v it_o of_o the_o people_n have_v make_v himself_o universal_a king_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o at_o his_o fantasy_n do_v place_n and_o displace_v they_o the_o second_o opposition_n 6._o christ_n be_v god_n humble_v himself_o and_o to_o save_v we_o contraritie_n become_v man_n reconcyl_v we_o with_o the_o father_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n say_v that_o in_o hell_n he_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n cast_v into_o it_o who_o soever_o he_o will_v and_o also_o draw_v out_o from_o thence_o if_o he_o please_v as_o do_v pope_n s._n gregory_n say_v they_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n dead_a who_o be_v a_o infidel_n &_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o have_v in_o purgatory_n draw_v soul_n from_o thence_o as_o say_v they_o he_o do_v daily_o he_o have_v authority_n in_o earth_n bind_v and_o lose_v whosoever_o he_o will_v he_o have_v authority_n also_o in_o heaven_n place_v therein_o who_o he_o will_v command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v please_v without_o pass_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n as_o by_o the_o bull_n which_o pope_n clement_n the_o sâ—xt_n grant_v to_o such_o as_o come_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v the_o jubilee_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o way_n do_v appear_v all_o this_o say_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v do_v and_o so_o also_o say_v his_o parasite_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o lie_v to_o condemn_v and_o carry_v we_o with_o he_o contrarictie_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o three_o opposition_n christ_n do_v command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 39_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o by_o they_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o the_o pope_n under_o most_o grievous_a pain_n command_v we_o not_o to_o read_v they_o nor_o look_v upon_o they_o lest_o that_o we_o know_v christ_n by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n may_v also_o know_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o busy_v we_o with_o some_o thing_n he_o commaundâ—_n we_o to_o read_v lie_v legend_n he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o rosarie_n which_o alanus_n with_o so_o great_a falsehood_n and_o impiety_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o sistus_n 4._o renew_v so_o many_o pater-noster_n and_o so_o many_o aue_fw-la maries_fw-fr before_o a_o crucifix_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o of_o this_o or_o that_o other_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o a_o certain_a great_a lady_n call_v isabella_n grant_v pope_n leo_n pardon_n of_o all_o her_o sin_n if_o kneel_v in_o her_o own_o lodging_n before_o the_o image_n of_o any_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n she_o shall_v say_v five_o pater-noster_n and_o five_o aue_fw-la mary_n behold_v what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o the_o aue_fw-la marta_n and_o the_o crucifix_n or_o the_o paternoster_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n contrariety_n what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n be_v this_o when_o he_o that_o pray_v neither_o know_v nor_o understandeth_v what_o he_o pray_v oh_o blindness_n oh_o ignorance_n 28._o the_o four_o opposition_n christ_n call_v unto_o he_o all_o those_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v refresh_v they_o the_o pope_n command_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o 1â—_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n as_o say_v jeremias_n and_o to_o dig_v pool_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o many_o other_o opposition_n yet_o will_v we_o set_v down_o but_o the_o last_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n with_o great_a triumph_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n contrariette_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o shameful_o the_o pope_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n fall_v in_o the_o company_n of_o judas_n who_o successor_n he_o be_v and_o there_o by_o his_o own_o father_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v everlasting_o torment_v you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o adversary_n and_o oppose_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v neither_o be_v turk_n moor_n jew_n nor_o pagan_a but_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o rome_n a_o city_n very_o ancient_a in_o christian_a religion_n where_o be_v so_o many_o good_a bishop_n for_o almost_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n which_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o doctrine_n which_o preach_v and_o now_o also_o in_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n have_v god_n his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v in_o sodom_n where_o be_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v with_o great_a power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o all_o this_o shall_v he_o do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n here_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o devil_n work_v his_o miracle_n miracle_n which_o confirm_v the_o spanish_a proverb_n sease_z milagro_n y_fw-fr hagalo_fw-it eldiablo_fw-mi be_v it_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o but_o all_o to_o decâ—ive_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o 18._o that_o which_o christ_n of_o himself_o say_v dare_v the_o pope_n to_o say_v of_o himself_o data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o o_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a as_o touch_v his_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n the_o world_n be_v full_a the_o very_a papist_n themselves_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o the_o simple_a the_o idiot_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n believe_v and_o hold_v they_o for_o true_a miracle_n and_o for_o they_o rather_o will_v die_v then_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o whereof_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a oh_o ignorant_a blindness_n wonper_v and_o blind_a ignorance_n how_o many_o image_n have_v speak_v how_o many_o have_v sweat_n and_o that_o drop_n of_o blood_n the_o ignorant_a people_n believe_v that_o the_o beard_n hair_n and_o nail_n of_o the_o crucifix_n of_o burgos_n do_v grow_v how_o many_o miracle_n say_v they_o do_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o guadalupe_n and_o that_o of_o monsarrate_n how_o many_o captives_n deliver_v they_o how_o many_o dead_a do_v they_o raise_v again_o how_o many_o blind_a give_v they_o sight_n unto_o etc._n etc._n either_o this_o which_o they_o say_v be_v untruth_n and_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o else_o very_o do_v they_o these_o miracle_n if_o they_o do_v they_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n â—hich_v will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n may_v believe_v lie_n 11._o as_o in_o this_o self_n same_o chapter_n saint_n paul_n do_v advise_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v â—or_a found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v miracle_n not_o to_o make_v a_o image_n nor_o any_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o worship_n or_o do_v they_o reverence_n do_v god_n command_v us._n to_o make_v image_n to_o worship_n and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o they_o do_v the_o pope_n command_v we_o purgatory_n that_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v better_o believe_v o_o how_o many_o miracle_n how_o many_o dream_n vision_n &_o apparition_n have_v there_o be_v only_o one_o i_o will_v recite_v which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n compose_v by_o friar_z alonso_z venero_fw-la thus_o then_o say_v he_o fol._n 118._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o a_o certain_a holy_a hermit_n before_o decease_a appear_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ligonium_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o there_o die_v in_o all_o part_n
the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o mass_n call_v we_o it_o then_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n derive_v and_o not_o the_o mass_n and_o chief_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o conclude_v among_o the_o romist_n themselves_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v deryve_v of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n mas_n which_o signify_v tribute_n or_o tax_v other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v latin_a and_o that_o missa_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o missio_fw-la be_v as_o remissa_fw-la which_o word_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o chief_o saint_n cyprian_n use_v be_v the_o same_o that_o remission_n be_v be_v and_o other_o say_v other_o thing_n the_o mass_n as_o our_o adversary_n define_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o romist_n do_v magnify_v their_o mass_n and_o that_o as_o they_o say_v for_o diverse_a reason_n eight_o of_o the_o chieff_a whereof_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o mass_n the_o first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n expiatory_a the_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o who_o institute_v the_o same_o which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v saint_n peter_n saint_n john_n who_o be_v chaplain_n say_v they_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n saint_n james_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o four_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n see_v all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o now_o have_v celebrate_v it_o with_o great_a reverence_n god_n will_v never_o permit_v say_v they_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v so_o long_o time_n be_v deceive_v the_o five_o with_o many_o miracle_n which_o the_o mass_n and_o their_o consecrate_v host_n have_v do_v they_o confirm_v it_o which_o show_v the_o holiness_n and_o divinity_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o six_o they_o maintain_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n the_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v they_o be_v figure_v in_o melchisedech_n 18._o who_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o he_o 11._o malachi_n they_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o mass_n when_o he_o say_v for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n 8._o for_o the_o great_a profit_n which_o thereby_o we_o receive_v do_v they_o esteem_v it_o of_o all_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v holy_a good_a bless_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o we_o for_o so_o shameless_o speak_v against_o a_o thing_n so_o excellent_a which_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n celebrate_v and_o all_o the_o church_n catholic_a worship_v and_o honour_v be_v heretic_n dog_n etc._n etc._n in_o conclusion_n their_o mass_n be_v their_o helen_n for_o who_o they_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n do_v maintain_v their_o mass_n whereunto_o invocate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o cause_n we_o deal_v in_o and_o here_o maintain_v in_o like_a order_n as_o we_o have_v propose_v they_o will_v we_o answer_v i_o beseech_v thou_o christian_a reader_n for_o the_o zeal_n thou_o hold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o desire_n thou_o have_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n attentive_o to_o read_v &_o with_o ripe_a judgement_n to_o weigh_v the_o foresay_a reason_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o we_o will_v give_v and_o that_o moreover_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n see_v which_o of_o these_o two_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v and_o be_v more_o conformable_a with_o the_o squire_n and_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o beast_n understanding_n and_o his_o law_n have_v god_n give_v thou_o consider_v well_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o no_o that_o nought_o therein_o befall_v thou_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n concern_v the_o first_o where_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v remision_n of_o sin_n answer_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v by_o their_o leave_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o be_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v not_o speak_v proper_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o they_o affirm_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o give_v and_o take_v sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n the_o holy_a supper_n speak_v proper_o be_v no_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o of_o this_o do_v we_o now_o speak_v but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n but_o improper_o speak_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o a_o memorial_n it_o be_v of_o that_o everlasting_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v to_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o understand_v it_o the_o father_n when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v they_o understand_v according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o supper_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o if_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n much_o less_o shall_v the_o mass_n be_v which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o supper_n beside_o this_o be_v the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v be_v either_o propitiatory_a which_o we_o also_o call_v expiatory_a or_o eucharistical_a to_o wit_n either_o offer_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o thanksgiving_n they_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o as_o in_o the_o definition_n thereof_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n expiatory_a i_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o can_v so_o be_v for_o no_o other_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v there_o but_o only_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o in_o so_o do_v do_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v sin_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o filthiness_n and_o sin_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o righteounesse_fw-fr may_v be_v reduce_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n all_o this_o whole_o and_o perfect_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o only_a and_o no_o other_o do_v sacrifice_v such_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n hereof_o which_o christ_n alone_o one_o only_a time_n offer_v be_v eternal_a and_o so_o say_v he_o in_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n all_o be_v finish_v all_o be_v fullfil_v asmuch_o to_o say_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o reconcile_v we_o with_o the_o father_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n all_o this_o be_v end_v and_o fulfil_v with_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v and_o so_o fault_v he_o nothing_o that_o no_o place_n may_v afterwards_o remain_v for_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n hereupon_o will_v we_o then_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a disgrace_n and_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o against_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o any_o offer_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n beside_o that_o already_o offer_v or_o shall_v reiterate_v that_o which_o christ_n before_o offer_v suppose_v by_o such_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o will_v well_o understand_v this_o which_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o only_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v and_o never_o more_o iterate_v let_v he_o read_v the_o
keep_v my_o statute_n and_o do_v they_o the_o same_o teach_v jesus_n christ_n mat._n 15._o 9_o saying_n in_o vane_n do_v you_o honour_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n ceremony_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o cannon_n law_n do_v equal_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o value_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v they_o for_o as_o say_v pope_n leo_n 4._o the_o gospel_n can_v well_o be_v observe_v if_o a_o man_n obey_v not_o joint_o therewith_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n dist_n 15._o cap._n sicut_fw-la &_o dist_n 19_o cap_n in_o canonicis_fw-la &_o dist_n 20._o cap._n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v a_o thing_n abominable_a deut._n 27._o 15._o levit._n 26._o 1._o and_o express_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o 4._o and_o deut._n 5._o 8._o 9_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v image_n teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n jerem._n 10._o 8._o habac._n 2._o 18._o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v paint_v out_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 4._o 1._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o very_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o that_o image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o laiety_n he_o therefore_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v curse_a and_o anathema_n council_n trid._n sess_z 9_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o faith_n godliness_n and_o good_a doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o imitate_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o heb._n 6._o 12_o cap._n 13._o 7._o but_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o ought_v to_o invocate_v they_o nor_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o they_o 1_o because_o invocation_n be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o which_o he_o declare_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n 48._o 11._o my_o honour_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o 2_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n neither_o the_o angel_n as_o act._n ch_z 10._o 26._o chap_n 14._o 14._o reuâ—â—â—s_fw-la 19_o 10._o chap._n 22_o 9_o appear_v 3_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v not_o know_v we_o as_o isaiah_n 63._o 16._o do_v very_o clear_o teach_v say_v abraham_n have_v forget_v we_o and_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v we_o thou_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o redeemer_n so_o that_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v idolater_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o another_o then_o god_n alone_o so_o be_v all_o they_o at_o this_o day_n that_o invocate_v saint_n or_o angel_n wherein_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n maâ—_n 6._o 9_o chap._n 11._o 28._o joh._n chap._n 16._o 24._o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n psal_n 22._o 6._o neâ—â—e_n 9_o 27._o gen._n 32._o 9_o exod._n 2._o 25._o cap._n 17._o 12._o josua_n 10._o 13._o psal_n 107._o and_o 11._o 8._o 5._o etc._n etc._n act._n 4._o and_o 24._o and_o cap._n 16._o 25._o etc._n etc._n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v aid_v by_o their_o intercession_n to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v his_o familiar_n also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n pray_v not_o for_o man_n and_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v idolatry_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o which_o so_o teach_v and_o believe_v be_v accurse_v and_o anathema_n council_n trid._n sess_z 9_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n â—s_v the_o only_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 63._o 3._o i_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o and_o of_o who_o say_v the_o angel_n matth._n 1._o 21._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n do_v witness_v 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n for_o christ_n say_v it_o die_v only_o for_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n but_o that_o god_n be_v just_a will_n that_o man_n satisfy_v hâ—s_a justice_n for_o the_o punishment_n also_o that_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v by_o good_a work_n satisfaction_n mass_n indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n lib._n 4._o sent._n distinct_a 17._o and_o 18._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v find_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o he_o alone_o act._n 4._o 12._o 2._o because_o 〈…〉_z other_o but_o christ_n only_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o office_n which_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o remain_v ever_o with_o his_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o 18._o 20._o â—_o because_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o more_o love_v we_o then_o any_o other_o see_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o have_v make_v the_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o own_o person_n heb._n chap._n 13._o and_o so_o gracious_o invite_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11._o and_o 28._o so_o that_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n power_n and_o good_a will_n but_o that_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n they_o ought_v to_o fly_v unto_o he_o alone_o who_o witness_v of_o himself_o john_n chap._n 14._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a mediator_n but_o also_o the_o saint_n which_o reign_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o saint_n mary_n also_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mediatrix_fw-la and_o aduocatrix_fw-la of_o mankind_n lib._n 4._o sâ—nt_fw-la distinct_a 45._o in_o mâ—ssale_n paris_n in_o prosâ—_n mâ—ssae_fw-la de_fw-la anuntiat_fw-la the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n have_v reconcile_v all_o the_o faithful_a with_o god_n his_o father_n and_o have_v find_v eternal_a redemption_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 12._o 26._o and_o cap._n 10._o 12._o 18._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a council_n trid._n sess_z 6._o can._n â—_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 24._o 28._o gal_n â—_o 16._o as_o witness_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n abraham_n say_v he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n express_o add_v that_o this_o be_v not_o write_v only_o for_o he_o but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o faith_n shall_v also_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 23._o 24._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o not_o faith_n only_o but_o work_v also_o do_v justify_v council_n trid._n sesse_n 6._o can_n 11._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o assure_v of_o salvation_n which_o it_o have_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o
the_o council_n of_o constance_n &_o with_o the_o death_n of_o john_n hus_n confirm_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n &_o false_a conduct_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n ro._n 13_o 1._o pet._n â—_o â—3_n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n or_o politic_a magistrate_n but_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n and_o therefore_o emperor_n &_o king_n in_o token_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n do_v kiss_v his_o foot_n lib._n decret_a gregor_n tit._n 33._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o antichrist_n as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n attribute_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n â—_o thess_n 24._o and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sit_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o have_v 7_o mountain_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 17._o 9_o 18._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o seat_n shall_v be_v in_o jerusalemâ—_n bellar_n de_fw-fr roman_a pontific_a lib._n 3._o cap_n 12._o and_o 13._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o for_o those_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o remain_v but_o two_o way_n for_o the_o faithful_a which_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n heaven_n john_n 5._o 24._o and_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o saint_n john_n baptist_n very_o express_o do_v teach_v us._n john_n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v say_v â—e_a in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wratth_v of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o be_v confirm_v in_o lazarus_n who_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o in_o the_o ritchman_n that_o be_v torment_v in_o â—ell_o luke_n 16â—_n 22_o 23._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n to_o wit_n heaven_n hell_n the_o lymbeâ—_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n purgatory_n and_o another_o place_n more_o honourable_a join_v to_o purgatory_n bellar_n 〈…〉_z by_o these_o antithesis_n the_o christian_a reader_n shall_v easy_o understand_v and_o judge_v what_o doctrine_n he_o ought_v to_o believe_v &_o follow_v to_o be_v save_v to_o wit_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n which_o can_v err_v not_o lie_v which_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o christian_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o new_a doctrine_n invent_v by_o man_n be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o antichristian_a &_o apostatical_a church_n which_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o fly_v detest_v &_o abhor_v as_o damnable_a &_o a_o deceiver_n albeit_o she_o glory_v &_o triumph_v with_o high_a title_n and_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o almighty_a god_n behold_v not_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n which_o he_o love_v jer._n 5._o 3._o psal_n 51._o 8._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 7._o esaie_n 11._o 3._o let_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v advise_v what_o doctrine_n by_o their_o authority_n they_o maintain_v lest_o by_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n they_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n as_o in_o time_n past_a do_v saul_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v paul_n act_n 9_o let_v doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n also_o beware_v what_o doctrine_n they_o publish_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o deceiver_n and_o evil_a laborer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n which_o vain_o boast_v of_o antiquity_n holiness_n multitude_n and_o power_n accuse_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n of_o novelty_n and_o shroud_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n with_o the_o title_n and_o cloak_n of_o antiquity_n show_v themselves_o not_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n prelate_n &_o ancient_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o always_o glory_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o law_n the_o succession_n of_o aaron_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o it_o ornament_n and_o privilege_n and_o notwithstanding_o do_v resist_v and_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o new_a and_o strange_a as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v very_o clere_o and_o large_o witness_v and_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n thess_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 18._o 16._o also_o declare_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o good_a and_o good_a of_o evil_n which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n esaie_n 5._o 20._o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o mat._n 24._o 4._o 5._o a_o end_n of_o the_o book_n to_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v almost_o 300._o year_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v linus_n and_o the_o last_o silvester_n pag._n 23._o the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v 200_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o 320_o year_n unto_o the_o year_n 520._o page_n 26._o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n continue_v from_o the_o 520._o year_n unto_o the_o 605_o year_n page_n 26._o the_o pope_n begin_v in_o the_o 605._o year_n the_o first_o be_v boniface_n 3._o page_n 34._o who_o tyranny_n to_o this_o day_n continue_v as_o be_v see_v by_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n follow_v after_o the_o order_n of_o their_o alphabet_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n adrian_z 1._o pag._n 40._o adrain_n 3._o 50_o adrian_n 4._o 73_o adrian_n 5._o 90_o adrian_n 6._o â—50_n agatho_n 37_o alexander_n 2._o 64_o alexander_n 3._o 75_o alexander_n 4._o 87_o alexander_n 5._o 112_o alexander_n 6._o 113_o anastatius_fw-la 2._o 30_o anastatius_fw-la 3._o 52_o anastatiu_fw-la 4._o 73_o b_o benedict_n 2._o 37_o benedict_n 3._o 49_o benedict_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d benedict_n 6._o or_o 5._o 55_o benedict_n 7._o or_o 8._o 59_o benedict_n 9_o or_o 8._o 60_o benedict_n 10._o or_o 9_o 61_o benedict_n 11._o or_o 9_o â—3_n benedict_n 12._o or_o 10._o 102_o benedict_n 13._o or_o 11._o 111_o boniface_n 1._o 30_o boniface_n 2._o 31_o boniface_n 3._o 34_o boniface_n 4._o 35_o boniface_n 5._o 36_o boniface_n 6._o 50_o boniface_n 7._o 55_o boniface_n 8._o 92_o boniface_n 9_o 110_o calistus_n 2._o 71_o calistus_n 3._o 123_o celestine_n 3._o 79_o celestine_n 4._o 85_o celestine_n 5._o 92_o clement_n 2._o 61_o clement_n 3._o 68_o clement_n 4._o 89_o clement_n 5._o 96_o clement_n 6._o 102_o clement_n 7_o 107_o clement_n 8._o 111_o clement_n 9_o or_o â—_o 150_o constantine_n 1._o 37_o constantine_n â—_o 39_o comelius_fw-la 26_o cunon_n 37_o damasus_n 1._o 28_o damasus_n 2._o 62_o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la or_o theodatus_fw-la 35_o donus_n 55_o eugenius_n 2._o 42_o eugenius_n 4._o 120_o fellix_fw-la 2._o fellix_fw-la â—_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 50_o gelasius_n 1._o 30_o gelasius_n 2_o 70_o gregory_n 1._o 32_o gregory_n 2._o 37_o gregory_n 3._o 37_o gregory_n 4._o 42_o gregory_n 5._o 56_o gregory_n 6._o 60_o gregory_n 7._o 65_o gregory_n 8._o 71_o gregory_n 9_o 83_o gregory_n 10._o 89_o gregory_n 11._o 105_o gregory_n 12._o 112_o gregory_n 13._o 196_o gregory_n 14._o 200_o honorius_n 1._o 64_o honorius_n 2._o 71_o honorius_n 3._o 82_o honorius_n 4._o 92_o hormisda_n 30_o innocent_a 1._o 30_o innocent_a 2._o 72_o innocent_a 3._o 80_o innocent_a 4._o 86_o innocent_a 5._o 90_o innocent_a 6._o 104_o innocent_a 7_o 111_o jooncent_n 8._o 130_o innocent_a 9_o 200_o john_n 1._o 30_o john_n 3._o 32_o john_n 5._o 37_o john_n 8._o 43_o john_n 9_o or_o 8_o 50_o john_n 11._o or_o 10._o 52_o john_n 12_o or_o 11._o 53_o john_n 13._o or_o 12._o 53_o john_n 14._o or_o 13._o 55_o john_n 16._o or_o 15._o 55_o john_n 17._o or_o 16._o 56_o john_n 18._o or_o 17._o 56_o john_n 19_o or_o 17._o or_o 18._o 58_o john_n 20._o or_o 18._o or_o 19_o 58_o john_n 21._o or_o 14._o or_o 20._o 60_o john_n 22._o or_o 20._o or_o 21._o 90_o john_n 23._o or_o 21._o or_o 22._o 89_o john_n 24._o 22._o or_o 23._o 114_o julius_n 2._o 143_o julius_n 3._o 163_o lando_n 52_o leo_n 2._o 37_o leo_fw-la 3._o 41_o leo_fw-la 4._o 42_o leo_fw-la 5._o 51_o leo_fw-la 8._o 54_o leo_fw-la 9_o 62_o leo_fw-la 10._o
thou_o behold_v it_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o stock_n say_v jeremie_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n again_o every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n every_o founder_n be_v confound_v by_o his_o grave_a image_n for_o his_o melt_a be_v but_o falsehood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n therein_o they_o be_v vanity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o well_o say_v athanasius_n when_o a_o live_a man_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o know_v god_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n make_v of_o wood_n cause_n thou_o to_o know_v he_o hieron_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cypress_n come_v into_o a_o church_n and_o see_v a_o veil_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n be_v picture_v command_v to_o take_v it_o thence_o and_o that_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o some_o poor_a use_v these_o word_n to_o see_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o saint_n picture_v be_v horrible_a abomination_n of_o this_o moreover_o write_v he_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v that_o people_n of_o anablatha_n where_o the_o veil_n be_v to_o provide_v that_o no_o such_o veil_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o religion_n permit_v shall_v thenceforth_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o great_o do_v this_o epistle_n please_v saint_n jerome_n that_o he_o translate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a the_o same_o epiphanius_n say_v remember_v my_o belove_a son_n that_o you_o place_v no_o image_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o churchyard_n but_o carry_v god_n ever_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o further_o permit_v they_o not_o in_o your_o house_n for_o to_o be_v fix_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o meditation_n of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n the_o most_o ancient_a council_n of_o eliberis_n hold_v in_o spain_n as_o now_o we_o will_v declare_v and_o many_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n condemn_v image_n and_o many_o christian_a emperor_n have_v forbid_v they_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n write_v valens_n disciplina_fw-la and_o thedosius_n to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o council_n house_n say_v as_o our_o care_n be_v in_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o permit_v we_o none_o to_o purtrayt_o engrave_v or_o picture_n in_o colour_n stone_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n moreover_o we_o command_v that_o wheresoever_o such_o a_o image_n can_v be_v find_v it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o those_o to_o be_v chastise_v with_o most_o grievous_a punshment_n that_o attempt_n ought_v against_o our_o decree_n and_o command_n see_v then_o the_o christian_a emperor_n doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o forbid_v image_n let_v not_o our_o adversary_n be_v obstinate_a let_v they_o not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v now_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o so_o both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o now_o see_v and_o need_v not_o they_o which_o be_v more_o blind_a to_o guide_v us._n where_o or_o when_o i_o demand_v have_v god_n command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v let_v they_o give_v i_o one_o only_a example_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n propetes_n apostles_n or_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v adore_a or_o honour_a god_n or_o his_o saint_n in_o their_o image_n they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o then_o let_v they_o not_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o they_o 12._o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n by_o god_n appoint_v but_o humane_a and_o devilish_a invention_n and_o so_o shall_v god_n punish_v they_o as_o he_o punish_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 4._o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1._o that_o offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o he_o never_o command_v they_o 8._o hold_v we_o fast_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o err_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o have_v but_o nine_o commandment_n but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v lust_n in_o general_a and_o afterward_o the_o chief_a kind_n and_o part_n thereof_o commandment_n have_v she_o make_v two_o but_o the_o hebrew_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n greek_a and_o latin_a do_v not_o so_o who_o place_n that_o of_o image_n for_o the_o second_o commandment_n some_o think_v say_v origen_n hom_n 8._o upon_o exod_a that_o all_o this_o together_o mean_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n be_v one_o commandment_n which_o if_o it_o so_o shall_v be_v take_v there_o will_v want_v of_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o commandment_n and_o where_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o decalog_n of_o ten_o commaundment_n but_o divide_v it_o as_o afore_o we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n will_v appear_v so_o that_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o origen_n chrisostome_n hom_n 49._o upon_o saint_n math._n exposition_n 2._o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la seripturarum_fw-la saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n all_o these_o father_n place_n as_o we_o do_v that_o against_o image_n for_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o for_o the_o three_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o 4._o remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o 5._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o ten_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o covet_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n jesephus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o antiquite_v chap._n 6._o and_o philo_z in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o ten_o comandement_n divide_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o us._n if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v and_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n as_o by_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a doctor_n we_o have_v prove_v cause_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n because_o she_o have_v dare_v to_o diminish_v and_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a eternal_a and_o inviolable_a law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o be_v perfect_a full_a and_o entire_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o same_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o deut._n 4._o 2._o deut._n 12._o 32._o proverb_n 30._o 6._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a so_o notable_a and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n have_v so_o apparent_o and_o without_o shame_n dare_v to_o add_v and_o diminish_v what_o will_v they_o not_o dare_v let_v we_o look_v more_o near_o the_o belly_n say_v they_o have_v no_o care_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o the_o romist_n hear_v image_n in_o the_o popedom_n fill_v the_o belly_n and_o the_o chest_n great_a be_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v give_v to_o image_n oil_n wax_n perfume_n silk_n silver_n gold_n cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n wherein_o thief_n and_o wicked_a woman_n be_v most_o liberal_a the_o pireste_n and_o friar_n do_v clothe_v and_o deck_v their_o image_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o strumpet_n wherein_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 18._o which_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o god_n who_o be_v just_a and_o pure_a abhor_v robbery_n and_o detest_v that_o which_o with_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n be_v evil_o get_v and_o the_o gloss_n in_o decret_a do_v 90._o cap._n oblationis_fw-la determine_v that_o no_o gain_n of_o a_o whore_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o suprestitious_a vulgar_a sort_n may_v give_v the_o more_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v
that_o the_o image_n do_v weep_v laugh_v 12._o sweat_n and_o do_v other_o great_a miracle_n moses_n declare_v that_o when_o god_n speak_v with_o his_o people_n the_o people_n hard_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n but_o they_o see_v no_o figure_n save_v only_o a_o voice_n what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v hereby_o the_o same_o moses_n there_o declare_v take_v good_a heed_n then_o to_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o see_v no_o figure_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o nor_o make_v you_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a the_o common_a edition_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v say_v ne_fw-fr fortè_fw-la decepti_fw-la faciatis_fw-la vobis_fw-la sculptam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la aut_fw-la imaginem_fw-la masculi_fw-la vel_fw-la feminae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v least_o be_v deceive_v you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o grave_a similitude_n or_o image_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n let_v our_o adversary_n behold_v if_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o image_n of_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o make_n of_o image_n be_v not_o against_o the_o express_a comanndement_n of_o god_n idolatry_n but_o that_o to_o make_v they_o or_o not_o to_o make_v they_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o ought_v the_o good_a magistrate_n see_v the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n commit_v to_o forbid_v image_n and_o break_v they_o notwithstanding_o imitate_v therein_o the_o holy_a king_n ezechiah_n 8._o that_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v when_o he_o see_v the_o israelite_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o it_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o king_n 18._o 4._o appear_v read_v the_o chapter_n see_v if_o our_o adversary_n adorn_v their_o image_n with_o flower_n with_o garland_n with_o crown_n deck_v they_o cloth_z they_o gird_v they_o hang_v upon_o they_o purse_n light_a taper_n candle_n and_o lamp_n before_o they_o perfume_n incense_n carry_v they_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n in_o procession_n kneel_v before_o they_o and_o in_o their_o necessity_n crave_v help_v and_o succour_v of_o they_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n recite_v to_o baruc_n in_o his_o 6._o chap._n and_o thou_o shall_v full_o see_v the_o same_o that_o now_o be_v do_v in_o spain_n italy_n and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o if_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n what_o shall_v be_v if_o that_o good_a king_n ezechiah_n now_o live_v what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o these_o image_n that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n break_v and_o bray_v they_o in_o piece_n our_o adversary_n excuse_n the_o matter_n the_o same_o may_v the_o israelite_n also_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v so_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o excuse_n the_o good_a king_n break_v it_o and_o think_v not_o that_o this_o serpent_n set_v up_o on_o high_a which_o ezechias_n break_v be_v of_o small_a signification_n know_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o place_v as_o a_o ensign_n which_o all_o those_o may_v follow_v that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n even_o as_o those_o which_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v cute_v of_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n so_o they_o which_o behold_v christ_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o be_v no_o less_o heal_v of_o their_o spiritual_a infirmity_n this_o be_v not_o i_o but_o saint_n johns_n interpretation_n who_o word_n be_v these_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 14._o although_o this_o serpent_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o with_o so_o high_a a_o signification_n as_o saint_n john_n give_v it_o make_v it_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o it_o have_v so_o many_o year_n remain_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o ezekiah_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o good_a king_n see_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n that_o burn_v incense_v to_o it_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o break_v it_o this_o good_a zeal_n of_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 18._o 3._o these_o word_n be_v use_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o until_o that_o time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n burn_v incense_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o call_v it_o nehustan_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n will_v god_n the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a king_n will_v imitate_v the_o holy_a zeal_n of_o this_o good_a king_n will_v god_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v true_o inform_v and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n what_o be_v the_o relic_n and_o image_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o their_o miracle_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o they_o but_o o_o grief_n that_o the_o old_a proverb_n in_o our_o day_n be_v verify_v sease_n milagro_n y_fw-es hagado_fw-it el_fw-es diablo_fw-mi a_o miracle_n it_o be_v and_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o will_v god_n they_o will_v take_v count_n of_o the_o great_a riches_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o image_n oh_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o romiste_n excuse_v they_o image_n by_o a_o distinction_n which_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n say_v they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o image_n be_v another_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v idol_n and_o permittteh_a image_n that_o the_o idol_n be_v a_o abomination_n but_o not_o a_o image_n that_o they_o detest_v idol_n and_o honour_n image_n let_v we_o now_o prove_v this_o their_o distinction_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n to_o be_v vain_a god_n exod._n 20._o 4._o signify_v &_o deut._n 5_o 8._o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o pesel_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o this_o word_n pesel_n be_v pesel_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n derive_v of_o the_o verb_n pasal_n that_o be_v to_o engrave_v carve_v &_o hew_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v as_o think_v the_o grecian_n that_o only_a pesel_n which_o be_v a_o carve_a picture_n statue_n or_o grave_a image_n be_v only_o forbid_v god_n present_o add_v temuna_n that_o be_v any_o figure_n form_n shape_n or_o paint_a image_n he_o then_o forbid_v grave_v carve_a hew_v or_o paint_a image_n and_o command_v we_o not_o to_o worship_n nor_o do_v reverence_n to_o they_o call_v they_o as_o you_o will_v idol_n or_o image_n idol_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o latin_a be_v simulachrum_fw-la or_o imago_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la or_o imago_fw-la be_v that_o which_o in_o spanish_a we_o call_v imagen_n these_o four_o word_n pesel_n eidolon_n simulachrum_fw-la and_o imagen_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o of_o oneself_o signification_n but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v hebrew_n the_o second_o greek_n the_o three_o latin_a and_o the_o four_o spanish_n 19_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n as_o note_v erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 8._o chap._n for_o idolum_fw-la ever_o read_v simulachrum_fw-la lactantius_n derive_v simulachrun_n of_o simulando_fw-la eidolon_n of_o eidos_n asmuch_o to_o say_n as_o appearance_n or_o show_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o person_n &_o be_v none_o it_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o david_n in_o the_o 115._o psalm_n do_v lively_o depaint_v they_o let_v our_o adversary_n behold_v if_o their_o image_n have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n saint_n augustin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o and_o 31._o origen_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n tract_n contra_fw-la demetrianum_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n aquinus_n thomas_n aquinus_n that_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o dominickes_n put_v this_o difference_n between_o idolum_fw-la and_o simulachrum_fw-la as_o note_v erasmus_n in_o the_o place_n a_o little_a before_o allege_v simulachrum_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n make_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o some_o natural_a thing_n but_o idolum_fw-la be_v si_fw-mi corpori_fw-la humano_fw-la addatur_fw-la caput_fw-la equinum_fw-la to_o
or_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o make_v that_o more_o manifest_a whereof_o we_o entreat_v let_v we_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n or_o order_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n the_o first_o shall_v contain_v all_o those_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v bishop_n until_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n silvester_n the_o second_o all_o those_o which_o be_v from_o silvester_n unto_o boniface_n 3._o the_o three_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v from_o boniface_n 3._o unto_o clement_n 8._o who_o this_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1600._o do_v tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o first_o order_n order_n the_o common_a opinion_n have_v be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o by_o holy_a scripture_n can_v no_o way_n rome_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v prove_v many_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v those_o that_o will_v know_v it_o for_o my_o part_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v concern_v this_o matter_n to_o i_o seem_v impossible_a first_o they_o soy_fw-fr that_o s._n peterâ—â—ued_v â—â—ued_z after_o after_o christ_n passion_n 38._o year_n which_o they_o count_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o judaea_n &_o after_o at_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n 7._o year_n so_o say_v bartholomew_n caranza_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n live_v but_o 38._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gal._n show_v this_o to_o be_v impossible_a saint_n paul_n also_o in_o 1._o chap._n of_o his_o say_a epistle_n declare_v that_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o into_o arabia_n and_o thence_o turn_v to_o damascus_n and_o that_o 3._o year_n after_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o find_v peter_n with_o who_o he_o abide_v 15._o day_n not_o to_o learn_v aught_o of_o he_o but_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o 14._o year_n after_o this_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o those_o that_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n james_n cephas_n which_o be_v peter_n and_o john_n give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n these_o year_n be_v 18._o at_o the_o least_o 3_o say_v he_o and_o afterward_o 14._o and_o the_o time_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d until_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o arabia_n after_o this_o they_o both_o be_v at_o antioch_n where_o s._n paul_n reprove_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n if_o there_o he_o be_v seven_o year_n and_o twenty_o five_o year_n afterwards_o at_o rome_n join_v with_o the_o eighteen_o year_n before_o mention_v shall_v make_v fifty_o year_n at_o the_o least_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v untrue_a which_o they_o say_v that_o saint_n pepper_n live_v thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o say_v caranza_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la and_o much_o more_o untrue_a shall_v be_v that_o which_o humfridus_n panuinus_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n peter_n sai_z that_o saint_n peter_n be_v martyr_v 34._o year_n 3._o moveth_n and_o 4._o day_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n count_n thus_o the_o year_n the_o s._n peter_n live_v after_o christ_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n be_v 10._o year_n all_o which_o time_n saint_n peter_n abode_n in_o and_o depart_v not_o once_o from_o judea_n this_o time_n pass_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o abide_v 4._o year_n from_o whence_o by_o claudius_n edict_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o depart_v and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o abode_n 7._o year_n in_o which_o time_n die_v claudius_n and_o nero_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n s._n peter_n return_v to_o rome_n whence_o after_o some_o time_n he_o depart_v and_o travel_v almost_o throughout_o all_o europe_n which_o peregrination_n be_v end_v he_o return_v the_o three_o time_n to_o rome_n from_o saint_n peter_n first_o entrance_n into_o rome_n until_o his_o death_n be_v 24._o year_n 5._o month_n and_o 12._o day_n which_o join_v with_o the_o 10._o year_n before_o pass_v in_o judea_n make_v 34._o year_n three_o month_n and_o 4._o day_n all_o this_o say_v panuinus_n herein_o he_o contrai_v his_o own_o author_n which_o affirm_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v 7._o year_n in_o antioch_n and_o 25._o after_o at_o rome_n and_o gracian_a in_o a_o certain_a decree_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n by_o revelation_n pass_v or_o translate_v his_o seat_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n in_o the_o 3._o part_n book_n 20._o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o follow_v this_o opinion_n say_v in_o antioch_n before_o rome_n have_v s._n peter_n his_o seat_n papal_a caranza_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la speak_v of_o s._n peter_n count_v thus_o he_o sit_v say_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n at_o antioch_n 7._o year_n and_o depart_v thence_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n where_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n 25._o year_n 2._o month_n and_o 3._o day_n we_o see_v now_o the_o count_n of_o caranza_n and_o panuinus_n to_o be_v false_a in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n be_v 37._o year_n the_o say_v panuinus_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v 37._o year_n and_o not_o as_o he_o say_v 34._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o legend_n and_o cannon_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v in_o oneself_o same_o year_n day_n and_o hour_n behead_v at_o rome_n saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o peter_n crucify_v eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v behead_v and_o the_o other_o crucify_v we_o demand_v and_o chief_o of_o our_o spaniard_n which_o so_o much_o beeleeve_v these_o thing_n when_o come_v saint_n peter_n to_o rome_n how_o long_o there_o stay_v he_o rome_n when_o and_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o where_o die_v he_o who_o be_v his_o successor_n for_o some_o say_v linus_n other_o clement_a we_o shall_v find_v great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n among_o they_o as_o already_o we_o have_v see_v and_o how_o deal_v they_o so_o with_o christian_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v peter_n successor_n they_o sell_v for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n insomuch_o as_o say_v boniface_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o who_o so_o believe_v it_o not_o can_v not_o be_v save_v behold_v upon_o what_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o legend_n of_o man_n say_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o the_o cause_n take_v away_o the_o effect_n cease_v if_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o succession_n &_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v mere_a lie_n and_o fashood_n also_o saint_n peter_n commission_n be_v to_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n among_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 7._o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o also_o say_v 20._o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o none_o have_v once_o make_v mention_n thereof_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n beast_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o build_v upon_o a_o strange_a foundation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v be_v prisoner_n in_o rome_n he_o send_v salutation_n from_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o saint_n peter_n and_o have_v he_o be_v in_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v he_o will_v have_v name_v he_o read_v the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n from_o the_o 10._o verse_n unto_o the_o 14._o where_o he_o say_v salute_v aristareus_n and_o mark_v and_o jesus_n call_v justus_n which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n these_o only_o be_v they_o that_o assist_v i_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o i_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n see_v he_o neither_o do_v assist_v nor_o comfort_v he_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o
the_o 2._o to_o timoth._n cap._n 4._o 1._o 2_o which_o some_o what_o before_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o write_v the_o second_o time_n be_v prisoner_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n verse_n 23._o and_o 24._o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n he_o not_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v send_v salutation_n have_v he_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v more_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n as_o they_o say_v 25._o year_n read_v the_o last_o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o catalogue_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v from_o the_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o fifteen_o he_o say_v only_o salute_v such_o a_o one_o salute_v such_o a_o one_o etc._n etc._n without_o name_v of_o saint_n peter_n because_o he_o neither_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o yet_o be_v in_o rome_n also_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v in_o rome_n as_o recite_v s._n luke_n act._n 28._o 21._o 22._o say_v to_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o come_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n touch_v that_o sect_n which_o be_v gainsayd_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o in_o all_o place_n understand_v by_o this_o sect_n the_o gospel_n which_o saint_n paul_n preach_v who_o will_v believe_v that_o s._n peter_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v before_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n have_v not_o teach_v nor_o speak_v aught_o unto_o they_o of_o the_o gospel_n these_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v i_o seem_v as_o they_o be_v very_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o common_a opinion_n hold_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o 25._o year_n to_o be_v false_a whereupon_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n appear_v plain_o to_o be_v mere_a ignorance_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o extreme_a malice_n when_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n saint_n peter_n successor_n vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o though_o he_o be_v saint_n peter_n and_o therefore_o universal_a bishop_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n see_v then_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n linus_n we_o place_n linus_n for_o the_o first_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v from_o linus_n to_o sylvester_n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o we_o will_v put_v in_o the_o first_o order_n be_v in_o general_a true_o bishop_n and_o holy_a man_n who_o with_o their_o good_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n wrought_v great_a fruit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n a_o candle_n light_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n these_o be_v the_o title_n wherewith_o christ_n adorn_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n math._n 5._o these_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o malachi_n 7._o speak_v of_o levy_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o good_a minister_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n say_v he_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o no_o iniquity_n be_v find_v in_o his_o lip_n in_o peace_n and_o equity_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n many_o more_o title_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherewith_o the_o true_a minister_n be_v adorn_v which_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o the_o end_n these_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n seal_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n man_n they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o simple_a of_o heart_n stranger_n to_o covetosnes_n and_o ambition_n they_o be_v true_a bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n rome_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o minister_n be_v then_o happy_a and_o rich_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n albeit_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n contemptible_a &_o miserable_a such_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o 36._o to_o the_o 38._o verse_n describe_v other_o say_v he_o have_v benetry_v by_o mock_v and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o by_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n 37._o other_o be_v stone_v other_o be_v hew_v asunder_o other_o be_v tempt_v other_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n other_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o in_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v 38._o who_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o wander_v in_o wilderness_n and_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o bishop_n carry_v on_o their_o head_n not_o mitre_n but_o coif_n not_o honour_n but_o dishonour_n not_o riches_n but_o poverty_n follow_v herein_o their_o master_n as_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o chapter_n 53._o 3._o do_v livelie_a describe_v he_o despise_a and_o forsake_v of_o man_n a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n have_v experience_n of_o infirmity_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v in_o our_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v these_o 70._o or_o 80._o year_n unto_o this_o time_n how_o many_o have_v be_v burn_v drown_v behead_v hang_v banish_a shameful_o disgrace_v and_o die_v of_o hunger_n true_o innumerable_a and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o admirable_a the_o more_o they_o burn_v and_o kill_v the_o more_o they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o say_v tertullian_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o saint_n silvester_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o order_n be_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n become_v lord_n of_o spain_n the_o roman_n in_o two_o hundred_o and_o so_o many_o year_n that_o they_o conquer_v spain_n until_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v never_o absolute_a lord_n thereof_o augustus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o vanquish_v the_o montanist_n and_o biscaye_n and_o make_v himself_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o spain_n the_o romist_n as_o those_o say_v they_o that_o have_v hold_v the_o command_n and_o staff_n for_o many_o year_n to_o give_v antiquity_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o ceremony_n and_o humane_a tradition_n have_v false_o report_v that_o many_o of_o these_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o we_o place_v in_o the_o first_o order_n ordain_v they_o clement_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o ordain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o young_a child_n the_o mass_n and_o holy_a garment_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v clothe_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o a_o man_n poor_a and_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n banish_v into_o mine_n where_o he_o hew_v marble_n stone_n and_o tie_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o anchor_n they_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n d._n illescas_n speak_v of_o pope_n caius_n in_o his_o pontifical_a history_n say_v he_o ordain_v that_o no_o lay_n man_n may_v bring_v a_o clerk_n to_o judgement_n that_o no_o pagan_a nor_o heretic_n may_v make_v accusation_n against_o a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a since_o caius_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o as_o illescas_n himself_o say_v be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o last_v many_o year_n let_v the_o romist_n be_v ashamed_a and_o cease_v with_o lie_n to_o confirm_v their_o religion_n now_o be_v it_o not_o the_o time_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n so_o say_v they_o also_o that_o euaristus_n alexander_n and_o sistus_n five_o six_o and_o seven_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o popish_a decree_n namely_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n holy_a water_n and_o holy_a garment_n telesphorus_n say_v they_o that_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v three_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o natituitie_n these_o good_a bishop_n have_v other_o care_n and_o embrace_v not_o such_o childish_a and_o superstitious_a toy_n satiety_n and_o idleness_n bring_v they_o forth_o o_o what_o evil_n have_v riches_n wrought_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wise_o therefore_o say_v
which_o another_o undo_v one_o command_v that_o another_o forbid_v in_o his_o time_n the_o armenian_n become_v christian_n and_o athanagilda_n now_o reign_v in_o spain_n after_o john_n 3_o succeed_v benedict_n and_o pelagius_n 2._o pelagius_n 2._o emperor_n a_o roman_a the_o city_n be_v environ_v contrary_n to_o the_o wont_a custom_n and_o without_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v make_v chief_a bishop_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o send_v gregory_n who_o after_o he_o be_v bishop_n to_o constantinople_n to_o satisfy_v and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o emperor_n 590._o in_o the_o 590._o year_n die_v pelagius_n and_o then_o leonogildo_n reign_v in_o spain_n gregory_n 1._o a_o roman_a be_v of_o best_a life_n and_o more_o learned_a than_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n his_o predecessor_n yet_o very_o ceremonious_a as_o by_o so_o many_o suprestition_n by_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n indulgence_n appear_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o at_o certain_a time_n will_v come_v to_o the_o church_n pardon_n he_o grant_v hell_n but_o sell_v they_o not_o as_o his_o successor_n for_o money_n he_o bring_v back_o from_o hell_n say_v damascen_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a emperor_n trajan_n o_o horrible_a lie_n pero_n mexia_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o trajan_n say_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n to_o be_v a_o fabulons_a jest_n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n 1._o hold_n it_o for_o a_o very_a truth_n and_o condemn_v pero_n mexia_n in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n will_v we_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n this_o good_a do_v gregory_n primacy_n that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o primacy_n and_o so_o write_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o we_o will_v afterwards_o declare_v against_o which_o servant_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o title_n have_v his_o successor_n but_o hypocritical_o hold_v see_v that_o call_n themselves_o seruanth_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o king_n emperor_n and_o monarch_n kiss_v their_o foot_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v they_o that_o grace_n and_o favour_n they_o hold_v themselves_o happy_a gregory_n much_o complain_v that_o in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o many_o priest_n and_o so_o few_o pracher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o s._n gregory_n priest_n huldricke_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n in_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n 1._o recite_v a_o notable_a history_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o saint_n gregory_n command_v priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v but_o afterwards_o understanding_n they_o secretle_v commit_v great_a filthiness_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n much_o murder_n ensue_v by_o command_n he_o disannul_v his_o decree_n affirm_v it_o better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o murder_n wherefore_o send_v upon_o a_o time_n to_o fish_n pond_n they_o find_v in_o a_o fish_n pool_n or_o pond_n 6000._o head_n of_o young_a child_n that_o have_v there_o be_v drown_v which_o gregory_n see_v to_o proceed_v of_o constrain_v single_a life_n sorow_v and_o sigh_v from_o his_o hart_n life_n he_o then_o revoke_v his_o decree_n for_o that_o not_o only_o as_o say_v the_o same_o huldricke_n they_o have_v not_o abstayn_v from_o maid_n and_o marry_v woman_n but_o defile_v themselves_o also_o with_o their_o kindred_n with_o male_n and_o brute_n beast_n such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o popish_a chastity_n life_n and_o their_o angelical_a life_n these_o thing_n consider_v by_o pope_n pius_n 2._o with_o great_a reason_n say_v he_o he_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n but_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o restore_v it_o they_o again_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o shall_v not_o happy_o be_v worst_a 2._o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o priest_n do_v marry_v for_o many_o be_v save_v in_o their_o marry_fw-mi priesthood_n which_o in_o their_o barren_a priesthood_n be_v condemn_v the_o same_o pius_n 2._o as_o witness_v celius_n 2._o supress_v certain_a monastery_n of_o nun_n of_o saint_n bridgit_n and_o s._n clares_z order_n 604._o command_v they_o thence_o to_o depart_v and_o no_o long_o to_o burn_v in_o lust_n lest_o they_o shrowd_v a_o whore_n under_o a_o religion_n habit_n in_o the_o 604._o year_n die_v saint_n gregory_n at_o this_o time_n leonigildo_n the_o arrian_n that_o martyr_a herminigildo_n his_o son_n sabinianus_n reign_v in_o spain_n sabinianus_n successor_n of_o gregory_n 1_o be_v the_o last_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n a_o man_n very_o simple_a and_o so_o much_o hate_v gregory_n his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o cause_v his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v only_o will_v i_o here_o set_v down_o a_o fable_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o sabinian_n report_v by_o bergomenso_fw-la for_o a_o very_a truth_n saint_n gregory_n say_v he_o be_v dead_a three_o time_n appear_v to_o sabinianus_n and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o seek_v to_o defame_v he_o another_o but_o his_o speech_n can_v nothing_o a_o mend_v sabinianus_n which_o see_v s._n gregory_n he_o give_v such_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o sabinianus_n that_o he_o make_v he_o die_v miserable_o mon._n eccl_n part_n 3._o lib._n 17._o cap._n 10._o ¶_o 1_o hereof_o be_v make_v mention_n 605._o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o one_o pope_n kill_v another_o in_o the_o 605._o year_n die_v sabinianus_n this_o sabinianus_n say_v illescas_n be_v the_o first_o that_o set_v a_o order_n in_o prayer_n divide_v the_o office_n into_o the_o 7._o canonical_a hour_n the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o of_o pelagius_n 1_o at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o spain_n recaredo_n king_n the_o goth_n who_o destroy_v the_o aryan_n heresy_n which_o most_o part_n of_o the_o goth_n maintain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o order_n contain_v those_o bishop_n order_n which_o we_o proper_o call_v pope_n and_o be_v very_a antichristes_n as_o boniface_n 3._o begin_n this_o order_n until_o clement_n 8._o who_o now_o tyranize_v have_v continue_a and_o in_o the_o last_o pope_n shall_v take_v end_n who_o christ_n will_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 8._o as_o he_o destroy_v his_o prodecessour_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o order_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n holy_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n these_o of_o the_o second_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o fall_v but_o these_o true_o of_o the_o 3._o be_v devil_n incarnate_a not_o by_o any_o figure_n hyperbole_n or_o exaggeration_n but_o plain_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o by_o their_o life_n we_o will_v afterwards_o prove_v boniface_n 3._o pope_n and_o first_o in_o this_o catalogue_n be_v a_o most_o ambitious_a devil_n and_o be_v patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o mean_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o adulterer_n murderer_n and_o tyrant_n a_o murderer_n i_o call_v he_o for_o that_o to_o make_v himself_o emperor_n as_o he_o do_v he_o murder_v mauricius_n his_o lord_n and_o christian_a emperor_n this_o boniface_n 3_o church_n by_o many_o request_n and_o gift_n which_o break_v the_o very_a rock_n much_o more_o phocas_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o roman_a seat_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n three_o miserable_a thing_n at_o this_o time_n happen_v the_o most_o noble_a empire_n begin_v to_o fall_v the_o popedom_n to_o arise_v and_o mahometisme_n to_o spring_v up_o empire_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n these_o two_o beast_n arise_v which_o so_o much_o have_v harm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n arise_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o empire_n decay_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o these_o two_o beast_n increase_v it_o be_v now_o almost_o 1000_o year_n since_o that_o by_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v darken_v this_o miserable_a first_o pope_n before_o a_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n be_v full_o end_v go_v to_o visit_v the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o ambition_n and_o with_o he_o there_o remain_v and_o albeit_o this_o first_o pope_n be_v so_o ambitious_a and_o in_o his_o ambition_n obstinate_o die_v yet_o panuinus_n call_v he_o saint_n boniface_n notwithstanding_o at_o this_o time_n in_o spain_n the_o most_o catholic_a recaredo_n 1._o reign_v boniface_n 4._o 4._o succeed_v boniface_n 3._o who_o as_o say_v platina_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n the_o temple_n which_o they_o call_v pantheon_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o god_n because_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sibylla_n and_o all_o the_o other_o god_n this_o temple_n do_v boniface_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n which_o now_o be_v call_v s._n mary_n the_o round_a and_o thus_o far_o platina_n don_z alonso_z of_o carthagena_n bishop_n of_o burgos_n upon_o
¶_o 3_o say_v he_o add_v that_o which_o to_o many_o other_o seem_v mere_a novelty_n namely_o that_o he_o as_o write_v also_o papyrus_fw-la saonensis_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n do_v deny_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o say_v the_o same_o pineda_n crantzio_n say_v that_o on_o a_o solemn_a day_n to_o declare_v himself_o lord_n as_o well_o of_o the_o temporalty_n as_o of_o the_o spirituality_n pontifical_o array_v as_o a_o pope_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o another_o day_n clothe_v as_o a_o emperor_n carry_v before_o he_o a_o sword_n naked_a show_v himself_o and_o cry_v out_o say_v ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o two_o sword_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o sword_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a this_o be_v that_o pope_n of_o who_o say_v the_o historian_n that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n live_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n etc._n thus_o die_v that_o boniface_n say_v platina_n that_o more_o endeavour_v to_o terrify_v emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n and_o people_n then_o make_v they_o religious_a he_o attempt_v to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n dispatch_v man_n and_o eftsoon_o call_v they_o back_o even_o as_o he_o list_v himself_o much_o thirst_v after_o gold_n seek_v for_o it_o on_o all_o side_n more_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v pandulphus_fw-la calenucius_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o neapolitan_a history_n recount_v many_o great_a villainy_n of_o this_o pope_n with_o boniface_n the_o eight_o will_v i_o conclude_v say_v that_o which_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n in_o his_o twenty_o and_o two_o book_n chapter_n 12._o ¶_o 1_o say_v let_v ambitious_a man_n say_v he_o note_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o boniface_n so_o open_o practise_v in_o his_o popedom_n and_o who_o covet_v more_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n let_v he_o read_v johannes_n vilaneus_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o many_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n do_v paint_v he_o out_o yet_o do_v clement_n the_o five_o for_o all_o this_o celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o vienna_n where_o be_v present_a as_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n three_o hundred_o bishop_n with_o very_a many_o other_o prelate_n and_o it_o be_v there_o determine_v that_o pope_n baniface_n have_v be_v most_o catholic_a a_o christian_a and_o true_a pope_n and_o vicar_n of_o god_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a behold_v here_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n may_v err_v don_n fernando_n 4._o the_o son_n of_o don_n sancho_n reign_v in_o castille_n benedict_n 11._o 11._o or_o after_o other_o the_o 9_o a_o dominican_n be_v very_o liberal_a to_o entertain_v idolatry_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o cite_v those_o that_o have_v take_v boniface_n his_o predecessor_n and_o for_o not_o appear_v before_o he_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o their_o contempt_n he_o absolve_v of_o the_o excommunication_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n john_n and_o james_n cardinal_n of_o colen_n who_o boniface_n so_o much_o abhor_v this_o good_a be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v his_o mother_n poor_a but_o poor_o clothe_v 1305._o in_o the_o 1305._o year_n 9_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n not_o full_o complete_a he_o die_v and_o of_o poison_n as_o be_v think_v give_v he_o in_o certain_a fig_n send_v he_o by_o a_o abbess_n poison_n don_n fernando_n 4._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n after_o great_a difference_n 5._o who_o shall_v be_v pope_n clement_n 5._o a_o gascon_n be_v choose_v be_v absent_a his_o election_n be_v know_v he_o depart_v from_o bordeaux_n where_o he_o be_v archbishop_n and_o come_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n whither_o he_o command_v and_o they_o so_o do_v all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o come_v year_n and_o so_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 1305._o year_n pass_v into_o france_n and_o there_o continue_v almost_o 74._o year_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o clement_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n charles_n his_o brother_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o britain_n be_v present_a upon_o who_o and_o other_o twelve_o also_o fall_v a_o wall_n whereof_o they_o all_o there_o die_v the_o king_n also_o himself_o receive_v some_o part_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o pope_n see_v himself_o in_o so_o great_a a_o strait_n that_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o lose_v a_o carbuncle_n which_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o mitre_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o reyno_n worth_a 6000._o florence_n how_o can_v he_o say_v with_o saint_n peter_n who_o successor_n say_v he_o he_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o coronation_n end_v many_o cardinal_n he_o make_v &_o all_o be_v french_a man_n to_o rome_n he_o send_v three_o cardinal_n with_o authority_n of_o senator_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o same_o and_o italy_n also_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o to_o the_o elect_a caesar_n in_o almain_n albeit_o they_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o shall_v give_v both_o authority_n and_o name_n a_o brotheler_n be_v this_o clement_n and_o patron_n of_o whore_n and_o so_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n settle_v his_o court_n at_o auignon_n at_o vienna_n in_o the_o 1311._o year_n dissolve_v he_o celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o which_o for_o their_o good_n sake_n wherewith_o he_o enrich_v those_o of_o s._n johns_n order_n of_o the_o rhodes_n most_o cruel_o he_o dissolve_v the_o templar_n which_o be_v more_o rich_a than_o the_o french_a king_n himself_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o templar_n &_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o burn_v at_o paris_n condemn_v against_o the_o fraticellians_n begardians_n and_o begninians_n that_o deny_v to_o adore_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o publish_v a_o bull._n he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n florentine_n and_o lucquesians_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o recluse_n dream_v in_o the_o life_n of_o vrban_n 4._o before_o mention_v which_o feast_n be_v call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o confirm_v celestine_n 5._o he_o cannonize_v but_o why_o condemn_v he_o not_o boniface_n 8._o who_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o pope_n &_o lord_n celestine_n 1314._o in_o the_o 1314._o year_n clement_n die_v in_o which_o same_o year_n as_o the_o emperor_n henry_n from_o lucemberg_n mean_v to_o come_v into_o sicilia_n offer_v and_o give_v he_o by_o the_o sicilian_n themselves_o a_o curse_a man_n call_v bernardus_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr policiano_n a_o dominick_n friar_n die_v who_o feign_v of_o set_a purpose_n great_a service_n to_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o poison_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o the_o good_a emperor_n perceive_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o poison_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n depart_v hence_o for_o if_o the_o almain_n perceive_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o shall_v die_v a_o evil_a death_n the_o curse_a dominick_n flee_v to_o sena_n where_o like_o another_o judas_n he_o receive_v the_o money_n promise_v for_o his_o treason_n but_o his_o fellow_n dominicke_n can_v he_o not_o deliver_v for_o in_o tuscan_a cause_n lombardie_n and_o diverse_a other_o part_n many_o of_o they_o be_v murder_v and_o they_o and_o their_o monastery_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n perish_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 24._o ¶_o 4._o of_o this_o clement_n speak_v these_o word_n saint_n antoninus_n johannes_n villaneus_n and_o papirius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o covetous_a of_o money_n and_o thence_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o suffer_v simony_n in_o matter_n of_o benefice_n to_o go_v so_o open_o through_o his_o court_n mere_o ignorant_a be_v they_o which_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o simonist_n see_v we_o know_v by_o divine_a law_n simonist_n that_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v thing_n holy_a and_o spiritual_a be_v call_v sin_n and_o be_v that_o of_o simony_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v be_v such_o though_o he_o approve_v that_o good_a piece_n boniface_n 8._o vacation_n two_o year_n 3_o month_n and_o 17._o day_n the_o sea_n be_v void_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n don_n alonso_n 11._o reign_v in_o castille_n after_o many_o contention_n among_o the_o 23_o cardinal_n john_n 23_o cruel_a or_o 22._o or_o 21_o be_v choose_v the_o cardinal_n as_o say_v saint_n antoninus_n who_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n allege_v disagree_v they_o yield_v the_o court_n to_o this_o johns_n dispose_n and_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v name_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o pope_n etc._n etc._n &_o he_o name_v himself_o and_o somewhat_o low_a say_v pineda_n himself_o titus_n livius_n say_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v
1410._o gregory_n go_v to_o arimino_n and_o benedict_n to_o his_o land_n of_o cataluna_n thus_o at_o this_o time_n be_v there_o three_o pope_n benedict_n 13._o make_v in_o auignon_n gregory_n 12._o make_v in_o rome_n and_o alexander_n the_o cretian_a make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n poet_n do_v feign_v cerberus_n the_o porter_n of_o hell_n to_o have_v three_o head_n which_o fable_n we_o see_v now_o verify_v in_o the_o popedom_n pope_n who_o porter_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v three_o head_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o head_n gregory_n cast_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr luca_n down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o for_o punishment_n to_o he_o and_o example_n to_o other_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n because_o in_o his_o preach_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o exhort_v he_o he_o to_o unity_n 1415._o the_o father_n in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o 1415._o year_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n write_v unto_o he_o to_o come_v or_o at_o least_o to_o send_v some_o in_o his_o place_n to_o the_o council_n who_o see_v their_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v he_o renounce_v forthwith_o there_o renounce_v but_o short_o after_o for_o very_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n die_v petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v always_o call_v benedict_n 13._o against_o who_o john_n gerson_n a_o famous_a divine_a often_o say_v in_o the_o council_n while_o luna_n live_v there_o shall_v no_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o threat_n nor_o request_n which_o they_o use_v can_v cause_v he_o renounce_v and_o so_o till_o he_o die_v which_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n be_v pope_n 1424._o in_o the_o 1424._o year_n he_o die_v alexander_n 5._o 5._o a_o cretian_a be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v a_o alexander_n he_o be_v in_o give_v and_o so_o be_v he_o accustom_v to_o say_v merry_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o rich_a bishop_n a_o poor_a cardinal_n and_o a_o beg_a pope_n so_o haughty_a be_v his_o humour_n that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vrban_n 6._o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o pope_n ordain_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o his_o saint_n francis_n have_v the_o 5_o wound_n which_o christ_n imprint_v upon_o he_o and_o command_v solmne_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o saint_n francis_n 2._o herein_o do_v alexander_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n see_v he_o usurp_a authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v for_o the_o same_o be_v condemn_v saint_n paul_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o any_o albeit_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n unto_o we_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v curse_a and_o excommunicate_a such_o a_o one_o than_o be_v pope_n alexander_n 15._o this_o alexander_n which_o afore_o time_n call_v himself_o petrus_n de_fw-fr candia_n be_v as_o report_v theodoricus_n of_o nyem_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n say_v that_o he_o never_o know_v father_n nor_o mother_n nor_o brother_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o kindred_n &_o that_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o live_v by_o beg_v for_o god_n sake_n from_o door_n to_o door_n he_o say_v that_o a_o franciscan_a italian_a friar_n take_v he_o from_o that_o course_n of_o life_n and_o teach_v he_o grammar_n afterwards_o make_v he_o friar_n of_o his_o order_n and_o carry_v he_o with_o he_o into_o italic_a and_o that_o from_o italic_a he_o go_v into_o england_n and_o in_o oxeforde_n study_v and_o after_o he_o have_v continue_a many_o year_n in_o this_o university_n 53._o he_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v make_v master_n in_o divinity_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o lombardie_n where_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o duke_n john_n caleaço_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o vincentium_fw-la and_o afterwards_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n 1411._o than_o cardinal_n and_o in_o the_o end_n pope_n in_o the_o 1411._o year_n he_o die_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n as_o say_v baptista_n panecius_n in_o his_o 6._o poison_n sermon_n be_v poison_v which_o his_o physician_n marcillias_n of_o parma_n corrupt_v with_o money_n by_o cardinal_n baltassar_n cossa_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o he_o be_v give_v he_o d._n john_n 2._o they_o reign_v in_o castil_n john_n 24._o villain_n as_o platina_n call_v he_o or_o 23._o or_o 22._o for_o the_o cause_n before_o mention_v with_o the_o poison_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v give_v to_o alexander_n his_o predecessor_n be_v make_v pope_n he_o better_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v arm_n than_o book_n and_o so_o as_o note_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 23._o cap._n 10._o ¶_o 5._o a_o man_n he_o be_v notable_a for_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o ignorant_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n a_o very_a good_a beginning_n for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o aleage_v leonardus_n aretinus_n blundus_n flavius_n &_o pius_n 2._o more_o by_o violence_n they_o free_a election_n pope_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v witness_v be_v he_o make_v pope_n for_o when_o alexander_n be_v dead_a the_o cardinal_n assemble_v to_o choose_v a_o pope_n in_o bologna_n he_o be_v legate_n in_o bologna_n and_o have_v like_o a_o good_a captain_n many_o soldier_n very_o much_o threaten_v the_o cardinal_n except_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o wil._n for_o this_o cause_n name_v they_o many_o say_v will_v thou_o have_v this_o will_v thou_o have_v this_o other_o but_o with_o none_o of_o they_o be_v he_o please_v and_o when_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o name_n who_o he_o will_v have_v pope_n pope_n give_v i_o say_v he_o the_o mantle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o i_o will_v put_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v it_o he_o put_v it_o upon_o himself_o &_o say_v i_o be_o pope_n this_o be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o don_n fernando_n grandfather_n of_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n king_n of_o spain_n master_n for_o master_n this_o let_v it_o be_v &_o so_o cast_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o s._n james._n the_o like_a election_n to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o pope_n john_n 23._o as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v this_o deed_n of_o the_o pope_n displease_v the_o cardinal_n yet_o think_v they_o it_o best_o to_o dissemble_v with_o he_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o terrible_a a_o man_n to_o pass_v with_o the_o election_n in_o this_o man_n say_v platina_n be_v more_o fierceness_n &_o boldness_n then_o beseem_v his_o profession_n all_o his_o life_n almost_o be_v soulderlike_a such_o be_v his_o custom_n that_o many_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v and_o such_o be_v his_o abomination_n that_o platina_n shame_v to_o speak_v they_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n that_o he_o will_v crown_v he_o he_o begin_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n whereunto_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o diverse_a nation_n can_v not_o free_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v in_o italy_n at_o the_o request_n of_o almost_o all_o nation_n the_o pope_n appoint_v constance_n the_o 1._o of_o november_n in_o the_o 1414._o 1414._o year_n in_o which_o council_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v present_a and_o albeit_o that_o some_o do_v counsel_v he_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n lest_o he_o thence_o return_v without_o his_o bishopric_n yet_o go_v he_o notwithstanding_o carry_v with_o he_o subtle_a advocat_n to_o defend_v he_o if_o aught_o be_v object_v against_o he_o then_o begin_v the_o general_a council_n by_o consent_n of_o pope_n john_n deacon_n sigismond_n the_o emp._n &_o other_o christian_a prince_n the_o night_n of_o the_o nativity_n the_o emp._n as_o a_o deacon_n sing_v the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v exijt_fw-la edictum_fw-la à _fw-la caesar_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o council_n be_v set_v &_o licence_n of_o free_a speech_n to_o each_o one_o give_v they_o object_v and_o prove_v against_o pope_n john_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emp._n depose_v more_o than_o 40._o heinous_a offence_n he_o be_v then_o constrain_v by_o the_o counsel_n command_v to_o renounce_v the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o to_o make_v himself_o pope_n he_o have_v cause_v poison_n to_o be_v give_v to_o alexander_n 5._o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n symonist_n a_o liar_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o murderer_n a_o witch_n a_o gamester_n a_o adulterer_n a_o
year_n year_n which_o boniface_n 8._o do_v institute_v from_o a_o hundred_o to_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o clement_n 6._o from_o 50_o to_o 50._o and_o this_o by_o persuasion_n of_o his_o kindred_n which_o gape_v for_o gain_v by_o he_o he_o invent_v many_o office_n of_o scribe_n solicitor_n breviaries_n and_o apostolic_a notary_n which_o he_o sell_v for_o good_a money_n if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v good_a which_o be_v evil_o get_v he_o curse_v laurencio_fw-la de_fw-it medici_n a_o florentine_z because_o he_o hang_v raphael_n the_o same_o pope_n nephew_n he_o grievous_o afflict_v the_o florentine_n and_o be_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n the_o forename_a volateranus_fw-la lib._n 5._o geograph_n report_v a_o fearful_a impiety_n of_o this_o sistus_n 4._o commit_v by_o his_o command_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n 1470._o we_o will_v afterward_o declare_v leander_n tritenius_n report_v that_o in_o the_o 1470._o year_n one_o alanus_n de_fw-fr rupa_n a_o dominick_n move_v with_o certain_a vision_n renew_v the_o rosary_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o our_o lady_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v aside_o he_o preach_v and_o that_o this_o rosarie_n shall_v the_o more_o be_v esteem_v and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n adore_v jacobus_n esprengerus_n provincial_a in_o germany_n do_v extol_v it_o to_o the_o heaven_n with_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o final_o sistus_n 4._o approve_v and_o confirm_v it_o of_o which_o a_o book_n be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n on_o a_o time_n enter_v into_o the_o shut_a cell_n of_o the_o say_v alanus_n who_o take_v of_o her_o hair_n make_v a_o little_a ring_n where_o with_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o friar_n alanus_n that_o she_o kiss_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o handle_v her_o teat_n and_o dug_n and_o last_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o alanus_n as_o the_o wife_n wont_o be_v with_o her_o husband_n dishonesty_n at_o such_o blasphemous_a dishonesty_n and_o such_o dishonest_a blasphemy_n who_o can_v have_v patience_n sure_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o write_v they_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o discover_v their_o villainy_n and_o shame_n that_o spain_n and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v hasten_v to_o know_v they_o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a devotion_n of_o pray_v over_o the_o rosarie_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a of_o the_o papacy_n i_o will_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o what_o the_o papist_n themselves_o report_n of_o it_o the_o dominican_n breviarie_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n print_v in_o the_o 1578._o year_n say_v that_o in_o the_o 1200._o year_n saint_n dominicke_n do_v invent_v and_o preach_v it_o and_o that_o when_o so_o holy_a a_o devotion_n be_v put_v in_o oblivion_n the_o glorious_a virgin_n do_v determine_v to_o renew_v it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o 1460._o year_n she_o appear_v tritenio_n say_v 1470._o to_o frieâ—_n alanus_n and_o command_v he_o that_o he_o in_o her_o name_n shall_v publish_v to_o all_o christian_n this_o so_o needful_a manner_n of_o pray_v promise_v he_o to_o confirm_v this_o devotion_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n it_o say_v also_o that_o in_o the_o 1466._o year_n the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o more_o to_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n with_o this_o devotion_n appear_v to_o the_o priot_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o s._n dominicke_n at_o colonia_n command_v he_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o very_o many_o and_o great_a mercy_n will_v the_o lord_n show_v to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v offer_v this_o psalter_n devout_o unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n it_o say_v also_o that_o sistus_n the_o four_o do_v confirm_v it_o grant_v many_o indulgence_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v pray_v it_o the_o which_o many_o other_o chief_a bishop_n do_v also_o confirm_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 1572._o year_n gregory_n 13._o command_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o rosarie_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o first_o sunday_n in_o october_n there_o be_v a_o spanish_a book_n print_v at_o bilbo_n by_o matthew_n mare_n in_o the_o 1583._o year_n which_o at_o large_a recount_v this_o history_n of_o the_o rosarie_n or_o psalter_n or_o crown_n of_o our_o lady_n fol._n 185._o it_o say_v that_o pope_n clement_n 4._o john_n 22._o and_o sistus_n the_o four_o grant_v 78_o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o every_o time_n that_o they_o pray_v over_o this_o psalter_n innocent_n the_o eight_o grant_v also_o plenary_a indulgence_n etc._n etc._n also_o leo_n the_o ten_o confirm_v all_o the_o pardon_n grant_v by_o the_o other_o pope_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v pray_v it_o etc._n etc._n grant_v new_o ten_o year_n and_o ten_o time_n forty_o day_n pardon_v for_o every_o entire_a rosarie_n etc._n etc._n also_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o grant_v to_o whosoever_o shall_v pray_v this_o crown_n full_a remission_n and_o on_o the_o friday_n double_v and_o how_o oft_o soever_o on_o good_a friday_n he_o shall_v pray_v it_o so_o many_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n also_o fol._n 187._o it_o say_v pope_n paul_n 3._o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a cardinal_n don_n friar_n john_n of_o toledo_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v pray_v the_o rosarie_n fifty_o and_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o for_o every_o time_n plenary_a indulgence_n thus_o far_o this_o book_n and_o in_o two_o word_n to_o speak_v all_o our_o adversary_n never_o cease_v to_o count_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o rosarie_n with_o many_o miracle_n confirm_v behold_v how_o much_o have_v the_o superstition_n of_o pray_v by_o count_n the_o paternoster_n and_o aue_fw-la mary_fw-mi creep_v in_o who_o first_o inventer_n be_v petrus_n hermitanus_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o any_o example_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n behold_v whether_o the_o ignorant_a papist_n have_v great_a occasion_n to_o esteem_v their_o rosarie_n invent_v with_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o friar_n alanus_n and_o what_o alanus_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n preach_v by_o james_n the_o provincicall_a and_o confirm_v by_o sistus_n 4._o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n all_o these_o strange_a wonder_n blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n have_v i_o reckon_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v ashamed_a see_v there_o be_v some_o that_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o be_v he_o that_o pardon_v sin_n and_o gracious_o this_o for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n in_o the_o 1477._o year_n sistus_n 4._o do_v institute_v the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n the_o first_o inquisitor_n general_a be_v friar_n thomas_n of_o torquemada_n pryor_n dominican_n of_o segovia_n who_o so_o list_v to_o know_v more_o concern_v the_o inquisition_n let_v he_o read_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n 6._o which_o we_o will_v afterward_o recount_v albeit_o such_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v this_o sistus_n 4._o yet_o do_v our_o adversary_n much_o esteem_v he_o and_o so_o felix_n pireto_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n call_v himself_o sistus_n 5._o onuphrius_n panuinus_n a_o augustine_n friar_n and_o the_o pope_n great_a parasite_n dream_n report_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o sistus_n 4._o being_n with_o child_n of_o he_o she_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o saint_n francis_n and_o saint_n anthony_n give_v to_o this_o her_o son_n the_o habit_n and_o cord_n of_o their_o order_n the_o mother_n for_o this_o dream_n call_v he_o francis_n at_o his_o baptism_n proceed_v in_o his_o fable_n he_o say_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o the_o nurse_n wash_v he_o in_o a_o bath_n the_o infant_n swoon_v and_o that_o she_o carry_v he_o almost_o dead_a to_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o the_o mother_n see_v her_o son_n in_o that_o plight_n and_o remember_v her_o dream_n promise_v and_o vow_v that_o her_o son_n for_o six_o month_n space_n shall_v wear_v the_o habit_n of_o saint_n francis_n after_o which_o time_n they_o take_v from_o he_o the_o habit_n which_o take_v away_o the_o child_n be_v now_o but_o one_o year_n old_a become_v eftsoon_o infirm_v and_o much_o more_o grevous_o than_o before_o but_o the_o mother_n renew_v her_o vow_n and_o then_o be_v he_o cure_v who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n be_v make_v friar_n in_o a_o monstearie_a of_o saint_n francis_n thus_o far_o panuinus_n see_v here_o miracle_n upon_o what_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n found_v upon_o dream_n illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n false_a miracle_n and_o lie_v god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v blind_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o
spripture_n the_o same_o god_n which_o of_o old_a make_v saint_n paul_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o make_v valeria_n also_o to_o speak_v and_o as_o paul_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o preacher_n of_o novelty_n and_o foolish_a for_o such_o another_o be_v valeria_n hold_v also_o the_o new_a pharisee_n see_v themselves_o thus_o handle_v demand_v whence_o he_o have_v such_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n whence_o be_v a_o secular_a man_n not_o have_v study_v nor_o give_v himself_o to_o virtue_n but_o so_o evil_a spend_v his_o youth_n in_o vanity_n proceed_v his_o boldness_n so_o unreverent_o to_o handle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o authority_n demand_v they_o do_v he_o this_o who_o have_v send_v he_o what_o sign_n have_v he_o of_o his_o calling_n the_o self_n same_o demand_n 23._o make_v the_o old_a pharisee_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v their_o villainy_n nor_o well_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o show_v they_o their_o wickedness_n behold_v how_o the_o old_a pharisee_n and_o the_o new_a be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o these_o demand_n excellent_o and_o with_o great_a constancy_n answer_v valeria_n 38._o this_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n he_o have_v obtain_v say_v he_o not_o of_o his_o own_o stink_a puddle_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v flow_v river_n of_o wisdom_n run_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n give_v he_o courage_n and_o boldness_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o estate_n how_o ecclesiastical_a soever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n especial_o of_o any_o other_o be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a and_o near_a to_o destruction_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n make_v of_o secular_a unlearned_a and_o fisherman_n apostle_n that_o they_o may_v clere_o show_v the_o blindness_n &_o ignorance_n of_o all_o the_o synagogue_n so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o call_v by_o their_o preach_n the_o that_o christ_n have_v send_v he_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v that_o he_o do_v but_o the_o adulterous_a generation_n say_v he_o which_o have_v long_a time_n degenerate_a from_o the_o true_a race_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v that_o darkness_n to_o be_v much_o manifest_v by_o the_o light_n and_o reshining_a of_o the_o sun_n demand_v a_o sign_n in_o conclusion_n for_o so_o liberal_a and_o constant_o speak_v be_v he_o call_v before_o the_o inquicisitor_n valiant_o do_v valeria_n dispute_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n her_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n religion_n and_o other_o like_a chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o valeria_n have_v obtain_v without_o any_o ministry_n or_o humane_a help_n but_o by_o the_o pure_a and_o wonderful_a revelation_n of_o god_n his_o foolishness_n as_o the_o inquisitor_n call_v it_o do_v then_o excuse_v he_o and_o so_o first_o confiscate_v all_o that_o he_o have_v they_o send_v he_o away_o to_o take_v away_o his_o good_n pleasant_a mean_n to_o reduce_v a_o mad_a man_n to_o his_o sense_n valeria_n notwithstanding_o this_o loss_n of_o good_n cease_v not_o to_o prosecute_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o few_o year_n after_o for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n they_o call_v he_o again_o and_o yet_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n indeed_o they_o burn_v he_o not_o but_o make_v he_o to_o recant_v or_o deny_v not_o in_o open_a audience_n but_o to_o himself_o alone_o in_o the_o great_a church_n between_o the_o two_o quire_n for_o all_o his_o foolishness_n they_o condemn_v he_o to_o continual_a wear_n of_o a_o great_a saint_n benito_n or_o devil_n coat_n and_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n 1545._o from_o this_o perpetual_a prison_n every_o lord_n day_n they_o carry_v he_o with_o many_o other_o penitent_n to_o hear_v mass_n and_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n saviour_n where_o set_v to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n albeit_o a_o prisoner_n he_o oft_o time_n rise_v up_o before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n gain_v say_v the_o preacher_n but_o the_o inquisitor_n as_o than_o not_o so_o wicked_a with_o conceit_n of_o his_o folly_n excuse_v he_o much_o do_v it_o also_o avail_n valeria_n to_o have_v be_v a_o old_a christian_a and_o not_o descend_v of_o the_o jewish_a or_o morish_a race_n the_o inquisitor_n in_o the_o end_n draw_v he_o from_o this_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o seville_a and_o send_v he_o to_o a_o monastery_n in_o saint_n lucas_n call_v of_o our_o lady_n of_o barrameda_n where_o be_v 50_o year_n old_a and_o upwardes_o he_o die_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o valeria_n many_o that_o hear_v and_o confer_v with_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n &_o chief_o that_o famous_a and_o good_a doctor_n egidius_n edigius_n cannon_n &_o preacher_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o seville_a that_o so_o much_o good_a do_v in_o seville_a both_o with_o his_o good_a good_a life_n and_o doctrine_n i_o have_v long_o dwell_v upon_o discourse_n of_o this_o history_n of_o valeria_n but_o pardon_v i_o for_o this_o valeria_n be_v the_o first_o that_o open_o and_o with_o great_a constancy_n discover_v the_o darkness_n in_o our_o time_n in_o seville_a after_o this_o persecution_n of_o rodrigo_n de_fw-fr valeria_n many_o other_o be_v persecute_v some_o of_o who_o escape_v as_o doctor_n john_n perez_n who_o come_v to_o geneva_n where_o he_o imprint_v the_o new_a teament_n &_o other_o book_n in_o the_o spanish_a tongue_n other_o abide_v there_o still_o of_o who_o many_o persevere_v and_o other_o of_o the_o inquicition_n conceive_v such_o fear_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o be_v persecutor_n thereof_o as_o be_v doctor_n herman_n rodriguez_n &_o master_n garci_n arias_n who_o common_o they_o call_v master_n white_n but_o god_n show_v mercy_n upon_o white_a and_o of_o a_o wolf_n make_v he_o a_o lamb_n &_o so_o be_v he_o with_o great_a constancy_n burn_v this_o white_a when_o god_n have_v make_v he_o true_o white_a say_v free_o unto_o the_o inquisitor_n when_o they_o examine_v he_o in_o the_o audience_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o follow_v a_o drove_n of_o ass_n then_o to_o sit_v and_o judge_n matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o nothing_o understand_v 1555._o in_o the_o 1555._o year_n seven_o person_n man_n and_o woman_n go_v out_o of_o seville_a and_o come_v to_o geneva_n where_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n 1557._o in_o the_o 1557._o year_n happen_v marvellous_a thing_n in_o seville_a &_o worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n namely_o that_o in_o a_o monastery_n call_v s._n isidor_n the_o most_o famous_a and_o rich_a in_o all_o sevil_n the_o business_n of_o true_a religion_n go_v so_o &_o so_o plain_o forward_a that_o unable_a with_o good_a conscience_n there_o to_o stay_v long_o 12_o of_o the_o friar_n in_o short_a time_n depart_v some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o all_o which_o within_o a_o year_n come_v to_o geneva_n whither_o at_o their_o departure_n they_o determine_v to_o go_v none_o of_o they_o there_o be_v that_o pass_v not_o great_a danger_n &_o peril_n but_o from_o all_o these_o peril_n god_n do_v free_v they_o &_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n bring_v they_o to_o geneva_n these_o that_o abode_n in_o the_o monastery_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o almost_o all_o those_o of_o the_o monastery_n albeit_o they_o go_v in_o woulue_n habit_n have_v knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n suffer_v great_a persecution_n take_v they_o be_v torment_v disgrace_v very_o hardly_o &_o cruel_o entreat_v and_o in_o the_o end_n many_o of_o they_o burn_v and_o in_o many_o year_n almost_o be_v there_o no_o act_n of_o inquisition_n in_o seville_a in_o which_o there_o go_v not_o more_o or_o less_o out_o of_o this_o monastery_n among_o those_o that_o go_v out_o and_o come_v to_o geneva_n be_v the_o prior_n vicar_n &_o procurator_n of_o s._n isidor_n &_o with_o they_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o ecija_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o god_n with_o his_o mighty_a arm_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v these_o 12_o from_o the_o cruel_a gripe_n es_fw-la the_o inquisitor_n before_o the_o great_a persecution_n begin_v in_o seville_a but_o afterward_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n deliver_v other_o 6_o or_o 7_o from_o the_o same_o monastery_n make_v foolish_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n nor_o effect_n all_o the_o stratagem_n counsel_n subtlety_n craft_n &_o deceit_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n that_o seek_v but_o can_v not_o find_v they_o for_o who_o shall_v destroy_v who_o god_n will_v preserve_v in_o the_o same_o year_n
shall_v see_v if_o i_o speak_v truth_n great_a shame_n it_o be_v for_o our_o spaniard_n who_o esteem_v themselves_o of_o as_o free_a and_o good_a conceit_n as_o the_o italian_n that_o they_o disable_v and_o deject_v themselves_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o dare_v to_o whisper_v against_o he_o what_o villainy_n soever_o they_o see_v he_o commit_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n liberty_n away_o away_o with_o the_o pope_n this_o proud_a antichrist_n some_o of_o these_o place_n which_o pius_n 5._o have_v geld_v among_o the_o say_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n will_v we_o afterward_o allege_v 1572._o in_o the_o 1572_o year_n and_o first_o day_n of_o may_n die_v pius_n 5._o don_n philip_n be_v king_n of_o spain_n gregory_n 13._o 13_o he_o bolonni_v before_o call_v hugo_n boncompagno_fw-la the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_v &_o 1572._o year_n be_v set_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 13_o year_n little_o more_o or_o less_o he_o pope_v when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o renew_v the_o old_a hatred_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pius_n 5._o against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n &_o so_o practise_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n one_o while_o by_o force_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a armada_n send_v into_o ireland_n &_o have_v a_o miserable_a end_n another_o while_n by_o craft_n and_o deceit_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a traitor_n parry_n and_o other_o by_o he_o send_v who_o have_v also_o a_o miserable_a end_n and_o be_v quater_v into_o 4_o part_n as_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o do_v she_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v but_o god_n deliver_v the_o queen_n from_o all_o those_o curse_a invention_n and_o the_o same_o god_n a_o just_a judge_n in_o the_o end_n chastise_v this_o gregory_n by_o kill_v his_o body_n and_o send_v his_o soul_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n and_o fame_n in_o rome_n that_o gregory_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o also_o be_v pope_n like_o a_o father_n but_o not_o most_o holy_a nor_o yet_o holy_a but_o carnal_a have_v his_o concubine_n of_o who_o he_o have_v also_o little_a son_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o such_o grace_n as_o make_v he_o to_o laugh_v and_o be_v pope_n such_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o his_o little_a son_n philippicus_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n his_o father_n give_v he_o five_o thousand_o crown_n of_o rent_n mark_v o_o you_o spaniard_n how_o the_o patrimony_n which_o you_o call_v saint_n peter_n be_v employ_v and_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o he_o which_o have_v it_o do_v so_o also_o employ_v it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o stool_n need_v not_o this_o gregory_n for_o very_o well_o be_v he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v the_o most_o fierce_a &_o bloody_a battle_n between_o the_o portugal_n and_o moor_n in_o africa_n wherein_o 3_o king_n die_v don_z sebastian_z the_o king_n be_v dead_a in_o this_o battle_n the_o cardinal_n don_n henry_n brother_n of_o king_n don_n john_n the_o three_o grandfather_n of_o don_n sebastian_n be_v elect_v king_n who_o like_o another_o anius_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o who_o virgil_n say_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o his_o aenead_n rex_fw-la anius_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phaebique_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la of_o this_o cardinal_n say_v the_o portugal_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o moon_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 1581._o or_o 82_o year_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n 13._o his_o popeing_n a_o very_a strange_a chance_n happen_v in_o valladolid_n there_o dwell_v in_o valladolid_n father_n a_o knight_n qualify_v who_o in_o the_o inquisition_n have_v 2_o daughter_n which_o constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o good_a religion_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o good_a d._n caâ—alla_n and_o other_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o father_n be_v a_o most_o rank_a papist_n beseech_v the_o inquisitor_n to_o permit_v they_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o house_n which_o thing_n the_o inquisitor_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a credit_n they_o repose_v in_o he_o grant_v and_o bring_v thus_o to_o his_o house_n the_o father_n endeavour_v to_o divert_v they_o from_o their_o constant_a resolution_n and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o convince_v they_o he_o cause_v priest_n and_o friar_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o but_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o their_o disput_n for_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o luke_n 21._o 15._o he_o have_v promise_v give_v they_o utterance_n and_o wisdom_n which_o the_o new_a pharisee_n priest_n and_o friar_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v nor_o gainsay_v the_o father_n then_o see_v all_o his_o endeavour_n nought_o avail_v go_v himself_o to_o his_o grove_n cut_v down_o wood_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o valladolid_n he_o himself_o kindle_v the_o fire_n &_o so_o be_v they_o burn_v and_o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n 18._o luke_n forwarn_v we_o that_o it_o so_o shall_v happen_v you_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o deliver_v up_o even_o of_o your_o own_o father_n brother_n kinsflolke_n &_o friend_n &_o they_o shall_v kill_v you_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o affliction_n &_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a faithful_a yet_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n than_o add_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n but_o one_o hair_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o perish_v or_o fall_v from_o your_o head_n in_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n so_o do_v these_o two_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n possess_v and_o now_o enjoy_v that_o celestial_a glory_n which_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o they_o die_v have_v prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o cruel_a father_n in_o do_v that_o he_o do_v against_o his_o daughter_n undoubted_o suppose_v he_o do_v great_a service_n to_o god_n of_o this_o also_o have_v the_o lord_n foretell_v we_o 2_o john_n 16._o 2._o the_o hour_n come_v say_v he_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v you_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v but_o courageous_a in_o such_o affliction_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o gregory_n careless_a to_o correct_v himself_o or_o clergy_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n by_o anticipate_v 10_o day_n in_o the_o year_n give_v himself_o to_o correct_v the_o calendar_n and_o to_o eternize_v his_o name_n this_o calendar_n he_o call_v gregorilanum_n at_o this_o time_n be_v reunite_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n which_o from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o moor_n into_o spain_n 880._o &_o so_o many_o year_n since_o have_v be_v divide_v &_o so_o don_n philip_n our_o king_n and_o lord_n in_o all_o spain_n reign_v i_o beseech_v my_o god_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n to_o give_v he_o understanding_n to_o know_v who_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o 1521._o 5_o year_n &_o the_o year_n of_o famine_n the_o 13_o of_o december_n and_o in_o a_o village_n of_o 25_o or_o 30_o house_n call_v montalto_n near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o firmo_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o march_n of_o ancona_n be_v bear_v felix_n pereto_o call_v sistus_n 5._o in_o this_o sistus_n 5._o the_o common_a say_n in_o spain_n be_v fulfil_v rex_n por_fw-mi natura_fw-la y_fw-fr papa_n por_fw-mi ventura_n a_o king_n by_o nature_n a_o pope_n by_o adventure_n for_o so_o poor_a be_v his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o swineherd_n fellix_fw-la in_o his_o childhood_n be_v very_o poor_o bring_v up_o but_o show_v some_o sufficiency_n of_o wit_n a_o gentlewoman_n for_o god_n sake_n clothe_v he_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o saint_n francis_n &_o entreat_v the_o warden_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o covent_n where_o he_o study_a grammar_n logic_n philosophy_n &_o school_v divinity_n and_o in_o those_o science_n much_o proffit_v in_o the_o end_n be_v now_o of_o age_n he_o be_v make_v inquisitor_n in_o which_o office_n such_o be_v his_o carriage_n as_o few_o can_v abide_v his_o cruelty_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o call_v before_o he_o a_o magnifico_n of_o venice_n who_o be_v come_v very_o discourteous_o &_o inhuman_o he_o entreat_v this_o gentleman_n unaccustomed_a to_o hear_v such_o injury_n and_o disgrace_n as_o by_o that_o which_o after_o he_o do_v for_o revenge_n to_o the_o lord_n inquisitor_n appear_v do_v stomach_n the_o matter_n a_o few_o day_n after_o this_o gentleman_n
rector_n and_o that_o by_o my_o will_n council_n consent_n nor_o exhortation_n he_o shall_v loose_v neither_o life_n member_n nor_o honour_v which_o he_o hold_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v in_o rome_n any_o decree_n or_o ordynation_n of_o all_o that_o to_o his_o holiness_n or_o to_o the_o roman_n pertain_v without_o your_o consent_n and_o all_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n land_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v then_o restore_v and_o to_o who_o soever_o i_o shall_v deliver_v over_o the_o government_n of_o italiâ—_n i_o shall_v cause_v he_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o aider_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o defend_v to_o his_o power_n the_o land_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o god_n i_o help_n and_o by_o these_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n peter_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o 2._o oath_n don_n charles_n be_v make_v a_o cannon_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o after_o a_o knight_n of_o saint_n peter_n these_o two_o oath_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o the_o history_n and_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o marquess_n of_o pescara_n here_o may_v you_o see_v how_o the_o world_n go_v contrary_a the_o pope_n of_o a_o subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v himself_o his_o lord_n this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o original_n and_o grow_a up_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o information_n present_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n our_o king_n and_o lord_n be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a hence_o will_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n boast_v to_o hold_v be_v neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o humane_a right_n but_o diabolical_a with_o subtlety_n he_o thrust_v himself_o into_o it_o with_o strange_a force_n as_o say_v daniel_n he_o do_v and_o shall_v maineteine_v the_o same_o until_o god_n destroy_v he_o with_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o his_o word_n by_o which_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o popedom_n build_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o hypocrysie_n craft_n 16._o avarice_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o firm_a rock_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o saint_n peter_n confess_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o if_o the_o popedom_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n or_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n i_o will_v confirm_v it_o prove_v with_o short_a and_o apparent_a reason_n that_o saint_n peter_n who_o successor_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v jacobum_fw-la be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o reason_n saint_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v as_o say_v our_o adversary_n to_o saint_n james_n call_v he_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o all_o other_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v 15._o that_o so_o be_v not_o saint_n clement_n albeit_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o also_o in_o the_o first_o christian_a council_n whereof_o saint_n luke_n in_o his_o history_n make_v mention_v not_o s._n peter_n as_o universal_a bishop_n but_o s._n james_n govern_v who_o hear_v each_o one_o and_o among_o they_o s._n peter_n and_o when_o all_o have_v speak_v saint_n james_n as_o precedent_n conclude_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n say_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v etc._n etc._n read_v the_o chapter_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o d._n illescas_n the_o pope_n parasite_n in_o his_o part_n 1._o fol._n 20._o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n as_o chief_a bishop_n be_v precedent_n in_o this_o council_n reason_n 3._o also_o the_o apostle_n as_o report_v saint_n luke_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v and_o more_o full_o instruct_v they_o send_v peter_n &_o john_n thither_o but_o who_o shall_v now_o send_v the_o pope_n to_o preach_v sure_o the_o counsel_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o though_o the_o counsel_n so_o shall_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o say_v he_o be_v immediate_a from_o god_n the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o peter_n as_o a_o faithful_a member_n of_o the._n church_n 11._o obey_v go_v and_o preach_v 4._o saint_n paul_n reprove_v saint_n peter_n because_o faith_n saint_n paul_n he_o so_o deserve_v saint_n peter_n listen_v thereto_o and_o allow_v the_o reprehension_n that_o he_o be_v immediate_a from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o great_a than_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o neither_o do_v he_o answer_v that_o none_o ought_v nor_o can_v reprove_v he_o nor_o yet_o demand_v account_n of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o or_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o and_o many_o year_n also_o to_o king_n emperor_n yea_o and_o general_a counsel_n have_v answer_v so_o shameless_a be_v some_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o notwithstanding_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 14._o he_o say_v who_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o right_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v to_o peter_n before_o all_o etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v they_o that_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v not_o s._n peter_n but_z another_o which_o be_v call_v cephas_n read_v d._n illescas_n part_n 1._o fol._n 21._o who_o word_n be_v these_o before_o that_o s._n peter_n say_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o hold_v equality_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n illescas_n believe_v not_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n witness_v of_o this_o equalltie_n and_o therefore_o as_o one_o doubt_v say_v they_o say_v what_o credit_n shall_v we_o give_v to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v 3._o that_o antichrist_n whosoever_o he_o shall_v be_v which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n &_o man_n of_o sin_n 9_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o as_o add_v s._n john_n in_o the_o city_n situate_v upon_o 7_o mountain_n this_o city_n as_o s._n jerome_n and_o many_o other_o declare_v be_v rome_n only_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o city_n of_o seven_o mountain_n which_o be_v rome_n reason_n therefore_o only_a the_o pope_n be_v that_o antichrist_n 6._o also_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a assemble_v by_o constantine_n that_o good_a emperor_n to_o confound_v and_o destroy_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n who_o with_o this_o blaspheamous_a mouth_n take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o in_o the_o 1._o 2._o nor_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o 4._o place_n do_v sit_v ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o head_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o nicen_n council_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bound_v to_o who_o the_o same_o authority_n over_o their_o church_n be_v give_v as_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o his_o neighbour_n church_n the_o papist_n as_o they_o know_v which_o have_v read_v history_n have_v endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o falsify_v this_o decree_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereof_o we_o will_v afterwards_o make_v mention_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la allege_v the_o nicen_n council_n show_v the_o rialtie_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v as_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o ancient_n 12._o be_v often_o call_v patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n and_o like_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n here_o we_o see_v what_o great_a authority_n have_v the_o pope_n new_o in_o our_o time_n usurp_v more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a constitution_n give_v he_o and_o all_o this_o by_o continuance_n and_o custom_n of_o slavish_a obedience_n neither_o juâ—us_n who_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o legate_n which_o be_v in_o this_o council_n gain_v say_v this_o decree_n and_o that_o which_o more_o be_v the_o same_o decree_n be_v afterwared_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n confirm_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n cyrillus_n in_o the_o 2._o dioscorus_n patriach_v of_o alexandria_n do_v govern_v albeit_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n menas_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v govern_v in_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o aquilea_n s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v precedent_n &_o not_o the_o
with_o he_o 30000._o hell_n man_n and_o only_a saint_n barnard_n without_o any_o pain_n fly_v to_o heaven_n 3._o descend_v into_o purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n into_o hell_n perpetual_o to_o be_v damn_v thus_o far_a venero_fw-la he_o that_o report_v this_o be_v no_o idiot_n but_o a_o preacher_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o holy_a hermit_n come_v from_o another_o world_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o preacher_n also_o o_o happy_a bishop_n which_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o heaven_n purgatory_n and_o hell_n bless_a be_v our_o god_n which_o have_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v such_o apparition_n to_o be_v illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o our_o doctrine_n 27._o read_v the_o parable_n which_o our_o saviour_n propound_v of_o the_o rich_a worldling_n who_o pray_v abraham_n to_o send_v lazarus_n before_o decease_v to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v to_o his_o five_o brethren_n that_o which_o he_o pass_v but_o abraham_n answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o who_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o a_o man_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o so_o that_o every_o christian_n which_o read_v search_v and_o meditate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v know_v that_o all_o this_o which_o they_o say_v concern_v purgatory_n be_v lie_n albeit_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o found_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n also_o be_v it_o a_o artticle_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v as_o say_v doctor_n constantine_n the_o head_n of_o the_o wolf_n it_o serve_v to_o maintain_v idle_a belly_n conclude_v we_o this_o then_o of_o the_o false_a miracle_n of_o antichrist_n with_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v 24._o and_o shall_v work_v sign_n great_a and_o wonderful_a so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v well_o have_v our_o redeemer_n forewarn_v we_o well_o have_v his_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n foretell_v us._n see_v we_o now_o to_o ourselves_o for_o of_o ignorance_n now_o shall_v we_o not_o sin_n we_o be_v forewarn_v and_o as_o daniel_n for_o our_o consolation_n foretell_v we_o of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o antichrist_n so_o also_o say_v saint_n paul_n and_o that_o more_o plain_o than_o daniel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o consume_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o we_o see_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o accomplish_v how_o many_o kingdom_n and_o province_n do_v now_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o how_o come_v they_o by_o this_o knowledge_n not_o force_v but_o by_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n very_o wise_a be_v the_o pope_n in_o forbid_v the_o bible_n in_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n well_o do_v he_o understand_v that_o all_o his_o evil_n his_o whole_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n shall_v there_o thence_o proceed_v but_o i_o command_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v saint_n paul_n will_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n with_o his_o word_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v many_o nation_n have_v forsake_v he_o only_a spain_n and_o italy_n give_v he_o life_n but_o albeit_o they_o so_o do_v yet_o be_v his_o sickness_n uncurable_a and_o doubtless_o shall_v he_o die_v thereof_o the_o three_o and_o last_o passage_n wherewith_o we_o confirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n here_o will_v we_o note_v the_o principal_a point_n saint_n john_n say_v he_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o their_o quality_n and_o attire_n he_o depaint_v the_o woman_n say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o beast_n that_o this_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o guild_v with_o gold_n and_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v in_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n wriâ—ten_o a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o this_o woman_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o conclude_v the_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n whâ—ch_n reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n concern_v the_o beast_n say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o colour_n of_o scarlet_a full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o when_o he_o see_v this_o woman_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n he_o great_o wonder_v the_o angel_n declare_v unto_o he_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n the_o beast_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n whereupon_o the_o woman_n sit_v he_o say_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n lamb_n subject_a to_o the_o beast_n that_o these_o king_n shall_v fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o that_o the_o water_n whereupon_o the_o whore_n sit_v etc._n be_v people_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n he_o say_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n whore_n shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o destroy_v she_o who_o see_v not_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n here_o figure_v and_o lively_o paint_v out_o to_o who_o can_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v apply_v but_o to_o he_o alone_o the_o whore_n be_v the_o pope_n pope_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n sit_v aâ—d_v wherewith_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o empire_n it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n fornication_n and_o tâ—e_v idolater_n it_o call_v strumpet_n and_o whore_n read_v the_o sâ—cond_o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n and_o 3._o verse_n ezech._n 16._o chap._n of_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 2._o and_o 3._o the_o pope_n than_o be_v call_v whore_n and_o greâ—t_a whore_n for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o he_o commit_v and_o teach_v to_o so_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n note_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n how_o much_o more_o yet_o by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v this_o thing_n full_o and_o plain_o happen_v see_v a_o pope_n have_v be_v which_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o a_o great_a whore_n read_v the_o life_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v of_o john_n 8._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o chief_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n full_o clothe_v platina_n speak_v of_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o as_o in_o his_o lâ—fe_n we_o have_v declare_v say_v that_o at_o his_o coronation_n fall_v a_o wall_n which_o kill_v many_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n fall_v from_o his_o horse_n lose_v a_o carbuncle_n which_o fall_v from_o his_o mitre_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o reyno_n that_o be_v worth_a sâ—xe_n thousand_o florence_n d._n illescas_n chap._n 24._o speak_v of_o the_o coroantion_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o say_v these_o word_n the_o day_n of_o this_o coronation_n in_o rome_n be_v so_o solemn_a and_o joyful_a that_o any_o hardly_o remember_v to_o have_v see_v the_o like_a thing_n for_o beside_o the_o other_o feast_n make_v which_o shall_v be_v tedious_a to_o recount_v they_o affirm_v above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n to_o have_v be_v cast_v among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o pope_n say_v that_o which_o say_v saint_n peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o this_o woman_n he_o call_v babylon_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o confusion_n he_o call_v
she_o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n the_o same_o also_o be_v rome_n full_o and_o plain_o what_o city_n be_v there_o now_o in_o the_o world_n wherein_o be_v so_o great_a confusion_n of_o vice_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o common_a whore_n which_o they_o call_v courtesan_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o great_a a_o rent_n that_o he_o may_v make_v thereof_o a_o great_a inheritance_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o compare_v with_o other_o infinite_a abomination_n which_o in_o rome_n be_v commit_v what_o place_n in_o christendom_n be_v the_o wicked_a sin_n more_o suffer_v without_o punishment_n then_o in_o rome_n this_o woman_n say_v saint_n john_n be_v druken_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n how_o many_o and_o how_o many_o have_v the_o pope_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o to_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o say_v and_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o only_a and_o chief_a bishop_n intercessor_n and_o mediator_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o for_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n be_v appease_v for_o believe_v that_o by_o faith_n only_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o work_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o our_o time_n of_o these_o threescore_o or_o fourscore_o year_n how_o much_o innocent_a blood_n have_v this_o raven_a wolf_n for_o this_o cause_n shed_v and_o spill_v in_o almain_n france_n england_n and_o in_o italy_n also_o and_o within_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n the_o fire_n and_o persecution_n of_o seville_a valladolid_n and_o other_o part_n of_o spain_n do_v witness_n what_o satisfaction_n shall_v this_o so_o cruel_a beast_n make_v for_o one_o doctor_n constantine_n the_o only_a pearl_n of_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n for_o one_o doctor_n vargas_n for_o doctor_n egidius_n for_o don_n john_n ponce_n of_o lion_n son_n to_o the_o county_n of_o baylen_n so_o near_o kinsman_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o arcos_n for_o one_o christopher_n de_fw-fr arellano_n a_o man_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n themselves_o most_o learned_a for_o one_o jeronymo_n caro_n for_o one_o licenciate_n john_n gonçales_n for_o the_o licenciate_n losada_n all_o these_o be_v man_n of_o singular_a life_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o know_v they_o can_v deny_v and_o godly_a they_o be_v in_o doctrine_n all_o these_o in_o seville_a and_o many_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v either_o condemn_v alive_a or_o else_o untombed_a be_v dead_a by_o the_o fire_n consume_v at_o one_o time_n be_v all_o these_o and_o so_o all_o at_o one_o time_n almost_o burn_v in_o seville_a o_o seville_a seville_a that_o kill_v and_o burn_v the_o prophet_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o thou_o name_v i_o some_o eight_o of_o thy_o servant_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n live_v in_o thou_o which_o aswell_o in_o life_n as_o doctrine_n may_v compare_v with_o or_o paragon_n those_o eight_o which_o i_o have_v name_v as_o thou_o than_o burn_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v out_o to_o god_n 10._o so_o now_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o martyr_n do_v likewise_o cry_v unto_o god_n under_o the_o ash_n of_o these_o bless_a man_n have_v god_n hide_v many_o small_a sparkle_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v please_v he_o will_v blow_v away_o and_o so_o kindle_v they_o that_o a_o far_o great_a fire_n shall_v they_o make_v then_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v and_o so_o shall_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a tertullian_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n saint_n john_n conclude_v his_o chapter_n city_n say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o this_o a_o mainife_a description_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n what_o other_o city_n but_o rome_n reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n they_o carry_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n only_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v displease_v he_o of_o the_o beast_n say_v s._n john_n that_o he_o have_v 7_o head_n and_o 10_o horn_n which_o s._n john_n himself_o declare_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v 7_o mountain_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o speak_v this_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n john_n nothing_o want_v but_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n the_o ancient_a poet_n as_o virgil_n &_o horace_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n the_o emperor_n mountane_n in_o who_o time_n also_o s._n john_n live_v call_v rome_n septicollis_fw-la of_o 7_o hill_n or_o mountain_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o eptalophos_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o septicollis_fw-la â—o_o sever_v it_o from_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n this_o epitheton_fw-la they_o give_v it_o calepin_n septicollis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la epitheton_fw-la à _fw-la septem_fw-la collium_fw-la numero_fw-la impositum_fw-la tertullian_n in_o the_o 35._o chap._n of_o his_o apology_n say_v ipsos_fw-la quirite_n ipsam_fw-la vernaculan_n septem_fw-la collium_fw-la plebem_fw-la covenio_fw-la etc._n etc._n horace_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epodon_n dijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la septem_fw-la placuere_fw-la colle_n dicere_fw-la carmen_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o rome_n and_o virgil_n aeneid_n 6._o septemque_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circundedit_fw-la arces_fw-la and_o propertius_n septem_fw-la vrbis_fw-la alta_fw-la ingis_fw-la toto_fw-la quae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o lofty_a city_n with_o seven_o hill_n which_o be_v lady_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o these_o seven_o mountain_n be_v capitolino_n palatino_n quirinal_n auentino_n celio_n viminal_a and_o exquilino_n by_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n we_o clear_o see_v that_o antichrist_n have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o there_o be_v that_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n horn_n but_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o ten_o horn_n say_v saint_n john_n be_v ten_o king_n subject_a to_o antichrist_n who_o stout_o fight_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o monarch_n antichrist_n &_o they_o shall_v fight_v say_v he_o against_o the_o lamb_n what_o more_o sorcelesse_a thing_n be_v there_o 18._o without_o weapon_n and_o subtlety_n than_o a_o lamb_n notwithstanding_o the_o weak_a simple_a and_o disarm_v lamb_n overcom_v these_o ten_o king_n which_o with_o lion-like_a &_o wolfe-like_a force_n rush_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o prevail_v and_o when_o by_o force_n they_o can_v as_o old_a fox_n by_o craft_n will_v they_o seek_v to_o catch_v and_o kill_v he_o but_o come_v as_o they_o will_v the_o lamb_n overcome_v they_o all_o who_o be_v this_o lamb_n the_o same_o be_v he_o of_o who_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n how_o the_o slay_a lamb_n do_v he_o overcome_v yea_o very_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 29._o that_o lamb_n he_o be_v of_o who_o witness_v the_o other_o saint_n john_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o lamb_n who_o kill_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o in_o handle_v the_o second_o passage_n which_o we_o allege_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 2._o we_o have_v before_o declare_v saint_n john_n say_v further_a that_o these_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n who_o perceive_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o impotent_a lamb_n shall_v forsake_v antichrist_n disgrace_v he_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o destroy_v he_o before_o 80_o year_n past_a what_o king_n in_o christendom_n dare_v whisper_v against_o the_o pope_n all_o be_v his_o vassal_n all_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o all_o he_o command_v but_o see_v the_o mortal_a wound_n which_o the_o lamb_n with_o his_o only_a word_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n how_o many_o have_v forsake_v he_o within_o these_o fourscore_o year_n in_o almain_n england_n scotland_n denmark_n and_o swethland_n we_o have_v manifest_a example_n france_n also_o and_o polonia_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o so_o shall_v live_v shall_v one_o day_n hear_v the_o same_o of_o spain_n god_n have_v begin_v his_o work_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o imperfect_a nor_o yet_o end_v in_o the_o midst_n behold_v how_o daniel_n paul_n and_o john_n concur_v and_o agree_v together_o all_o they_o three_o with_o one_o spirit_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v declare_v that_o â—his_fw-la soâ—e_fw-la â—f_a perdition_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v very_o abominable_a in_o his_o life_n and_o much_o more_o
abominable_a in_o his_o doctrine_n very_o rich_a very_o mighty_a clothe_v with_o silk_n and_o clothe_v of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n a_o great_a warrior_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n saint_n paul_n note_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n go_v further_a he_o shall_v sit_v say_v he_o in_o the_o city_n that_o have_v 7_o mountain_n which_o be_v rome_n marci_n and_o so_o under_o stand_v saint_n jerome_n when_o he_o say_v this_o babylon_n and_o this_o whore_n which_o in_o the_o apoc_fw-la be_v paint_v out_o to_o we_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o rome_n can_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o marâ—k_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o very_o blind_a be_v he_o which_o see_v not_o through_o a_o boulter_n that_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o none_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v not_o therefore_o be_v he_o antichrist_n concern_v his_o end_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o daniel_n paul_n and_o john_n before_o allege_v say_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v miserable_a wherewith_o he_o help_v comfort_v and_o animate_v the_o poor_a faithful_a which_o with_o his_o tyranny_n be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v come_v lord_n jesus_n bless_a be_v those_o that_o read_v and_o those_o that_o heaâ—e_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o keep_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o they_o 3._o as_o say_v the_o same_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reâ—elation_n by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v say_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o itself_o which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v each_o faithful_a true_a and_o catholic_a christian_a which_o have_v any_o judgement_n or_o little_a spark_n of_o faith_n shall_v clear_o understand_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n not_o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n nor_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o have_v her_o seat_n in_o the_o great_a city_n that_o have_v 7_o mountain_n which_o be_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n which_o in_o all_o and_o by_o all_o oppose_v himself_o to_o christ_n and_o know_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v abhor_v and_o detest_v he_o and_o shall_v know_v also_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o reason_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a reasonless_a reason_n which_o the_o pope_n parasite_n for_o their_o own_o temporal_a commodity_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o enjoy_v other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o oftentimes_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o entertain_v the_o pope_n and_o maintain_v his_o primacy_n do_v allege_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o their_o objection_n and_o passage_n which_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n they_o allege_v shall_v be_v never_o to_o make_v a_o end_n only_o will_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o principals_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n be_v found_v which_o be_v cast_v down_o all_o the_o build_n thereupon_o build_v of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n these_o in_o number_n be_v two_o thou_o be_v peter_n matth._n 16._o and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n joh._n 21._o and_o in_o proâ—â—mio_n sexti_fw-la in_o gloss_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o these_o word_n obtain_v the_o primacy_n 18._o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n thou_o be_v peter_n or_o by_o these_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n jesus_n christ_n say_v they_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 4._o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o sheep_n say_v christ_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n all_o this_o than_o which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o s._n peter_n we_o know_v to_o be_v very_o true_a because_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o our_o pastor_n primacy_n master_n and_o redeemer_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o but_o we_o say_v that_o by_o no_o way_n neither_o in_o part_n nor_o by_o art_n have_v it_o any_o agreement_n with_o the_o pope_n neither_o in_o part_n nor_o art_n it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v antichrist_n nor_o yet_o pertain_v it_o unto_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v make_v the_o same_o confession_n that_o do_v s._n peter_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n &_o shall_v so_o believe_v when_o the_o pope_n shall_v live_v as_o s._n peter_n live_v when_o the_o pope_n shall_v teach_v &_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n peter_n teach_v and_o preach_v then_o shall_v it_o agree_v with_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o atheist_n he_o hold_v for_o a_o fable_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n abominable_o live_v teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o befoe_n we_o have_v prove_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o any_o wise_n do_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v it_o examine_v we_o this_o place_n christ_n demand_v of_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v they_o answer_v unto_o he_o some_o say_v thou_o be_v john_n baptist_n other_o elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o christ_n ask_v they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n approve_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n to_o wit_n upon_o this_o confession_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o the_o person_n as_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o so_o say_v christ_n these_o word_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o also_o to_o whosoever_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o confession_n and_o with_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o peter_n do_v for_o the_o rock_n which_o peter_n confess_v which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a stone_n of_o the_o corner_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o peter_n be_v it_o not_o sound_v but_o peter_n as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o other_o foundation_n say_v saint_n 11._o paul_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v hâ—e_v only_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_n john_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a christian_n be_v livelie_a stone_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n thy_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o this_o build_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o body_n but_o as_o he_o be_v no_o member_n 21._o much_o less_o be_v he_o the_o head_n to_o thou_o say_v christ_n will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n all_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o all_o and_o each_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o and_o whosoever_o of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n that_o shall_v teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v christ_n make_v this_o promise_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n appear_v clear_o by_o that_o which_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 18._o 18._o say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v iâ—_n earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n see_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n before_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n the_o same_o &_o by_o the_o same_o word_n say_v he_o afterward_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o say_v he_o by_o saint_n john_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o so_o also_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o
house_n but_o then_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o double_a for_o the_o priest_n which_o say_v mass_n must_v have_v money_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o licence_n which_o he_o give_v to_o have_v a_o altar_n portable_a which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o bull._n all_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o see_v here_o how_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v institute_v and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n do_v celebrate_v have_v be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o disfigure_v until_o from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o pope_n behold_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v if_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o supper_n or_o the_o supper_n the_o mass_n by_o a_o infallible_a argument_n and_o palpable_a demonstration_n do_v we_o now_o prove_v mass_n that_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n do_v institute_v the_o mass_n nor_o his_o apostle_n say_v it_o and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o which_o very_o many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o one_o but_o many_o and_o in_o diverse_a time_n be_v invent_v châ—ist_n do_v not_o institute_v nor_o yet_o his_o apostle_n do_v it_o the_o mass_n which_o our_o aduersaty_n say_v many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o many_o and_o in_o diverse_a time_n be_v invent_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o such_o a_o mass_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n neither_o do_v his_o apostle_n say_v it_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n none_o except_o he_o be_v senseless_a and_o foolish_a will_v deny_v but_o the_o second_o part_n will_v our_o adversary_n deny_v which_o easy_o may_v be_v prove_v for_o one_o pope_n make_v the_o confiteor_fw-la another_o the_o introit_n another_o the_o kyrieelison_a another_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la another_o the_o gradual_a another_o the_o offertory_n another_o the_o cannon_n another_o the_o memento_n another_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la the_o same_o say_v i_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v do_v or_o say_v in_o the_o mass_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n christ_n but_o the_o pope_n &_o in_o sundry_a time_n ordain_v our_o adversary_n of_o those_o i_o speak_v which_o have_v but_o mean_o read_v the_o history_n though_o they_o burst_v again_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n deny_v confiteor_fw-la that_o the_o mass_n from_o end_n to_o end_n have_v be_v make_v by_o many_o pope_n they_o well_o know_v that_o damasus_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 368._o year_n ordain_v the_o confiteor_fw-la gelasius_n affricanus_fw-la about_o the_o 492._o year_n compose_v as_o say_v neuclerus_n the_o hymn_n dignum_fw-la collecte_v responsory_n gradual_n and_o preface_n and_o add_v the_o verè_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la symmachus_n about_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n ordain_v that_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o principal_a feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v sing_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la excelsis_fw-la pelagius_n defunctorum_fw-la about_o the_o 556._o year_n add_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a gregory_n the_o first_o about_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n make_v the_o anthem_n and_o the_o introit_n etc._n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o kyrieelison_a shall_v nine_o time_n be_v sing_v and_o the_o alleluia_n item_n that_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v with_o a_o high_a voice_n be_v sing_v over_o the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o addeh_o the_o cannon_n diesque_fw-la noâ—tros_fw-la iâ—_n tua_fw-la pace_fw-la disponas_fw-la sergius_n which_o in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o first_o year_n die_v ordain_v that_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la shall_v three_o time_n be_v sing_v before_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n dei_fw-la gregory_n the_o three_o add_v to_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o mass_n soleâ—â—itas_fw-la quorum_fw-la solennitas_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la tuus_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la celebratur_fw-la domimine_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la nicholas_n 1._o sequeâ—ces_n add_v the_o sequence_n as_o little_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o sistus_n the_o first_o sanctus_n add_v to_o the_o mass_n sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la sabaoth_n innocent_a pax_fw-la about_o the_o 405._o year_n add_v the_o kiss_n of_o the_o pax_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o add_v orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la gratias_fw-la and_o the_o deo_fw-la gragratias_fw-la he_o add_v also_o the_o cannon_n sanctum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la immamaculatam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la item_n hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la oblationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n celestine_n ordain_v the_o offertory_n igitur_fw-la alexander_n the_o first_o offertory_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 117._o begin_v to_o corrupt_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n hold_v in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o the_o say_a pope_n ordain_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v thin_a without_o leaven_n and_o not_o common_a bread_n as_o before_o it_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o dist_n 93._o cap._n siquis_fw-la item_n he_o ordain_v that_o water_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o wine_n wine_n de_fw-fr consec_n dist_n 2._o cap._n sacramento_n item_n he_o add_v qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o show_v very_o clear_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o mass_n pateretur_fw-la see_v so_o many_o person_n sithence_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v much_o busy_v in_o make_v the_o same_o beside_o this_o the_o great_a teigitur_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a patch_n of_o the_o mass_n teigitur_fw-la wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v not_o the_o mass_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o bishop_n the_o communicant_n commnâ—icantâ—_n wherein_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o many_o saint_n which_o very_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o s._n cyprian_n laurence_n grisogonus_fw-la cosmus_n damianus_n and_o other_o very_o well_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v not_o the_o mass_n saint_n peter_n they_o have_v not_o place_v in_o this_o cannon_n for_o shall_v he_o so_o have_v be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v there_o also_o and_o that_o of_o the_o chief_a which_o begin_v peccatoribus_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o and_o she_o saint_n mingle_v without_o order_n one_o with_o another_o as_o saint_n barbara_n perpetua_fw-la agueda_n lucia_n jue_n cicelia_n etc._n etc._n which_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o than_o may_v be_v see_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o mass_n that_o which_o we_o pretend_v have_v we_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o mass_n and_o that_o his_o apostle_n never_o say_v it_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o diverse_a time_n do_v make_v it_o one_o add_v one_o piece_n and_o another_o another_o until_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o being_n and_o estate_n wherein_o it_o now_o be_v which_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n enter_v sometime_o into_o consideration_n of_o these_o patch_n rag_n shred_n and_o piece_n whereof_o the_o mass_n be_v make_v a_o wonderful_a similitude_n or_o comparison_n i_o seem_v come_v to_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o i_o suppose_v will_v also_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o well_o consider_v it_o to_o the_o mass_n neither_o less_o nor_o more_o have_v it_o happen_v cloak_n then_o to_o a_o pilgrim_n scrip_n to_o a_o old_a cloak_n of_o a_o beggar_n that_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n upon_o such_o a_o cloak_n the_o elder_a it_o be_v the_o more_o patch_n do_v they_o set_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o in_o time_n nothing_o therein_o be_v see_v but_o here_o a_o little_a piece_n and_o there_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o the_o cloth_n whereof_o it_o be_v first_o make_v and_o this_o cloth_n be_v so_o use_v so_o waste_v so_o discollour_v &_o so_o without_o be_v that_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o this_o cloak_n be_v not_o see_v but_o patch_n of_o cloth_n corrupt_v and_o rot_a and_o very_o ill_o place_v and_o worse_o sow_v together_o so_o that_o it_o cause_v loathe_v to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v delicate_o bring_v up_o such_o another_o cloak_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v the_o popish_a mass_n the_o cloth_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o man_n not_o celebrate_v according_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o
satan_n miracle_n the_o more_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o such_o miracle_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v advise_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o miracle_n many_o other_o miracle_n they_o recount_v but_o in_o answer_v to_o these_o aforesaid_a we_o shall_v have_v answer_v to_o all_o that_o they_o can_v reckon_v and_o the_o better_a to_o answer_v this_o five_o objection_n know_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o miracle_n the_o one_o true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a those_o that_o be_v true_a be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o falsehood_n such_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prophet_n such_o be_v those_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v come_v then_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a invention_n he_o do_v they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o end_n the_o first_o be_v to_o expel_v the_o wicked_a impious_a and_o unworthy_a person_n from_o this_o so_o high_a a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o miracle_n which_o saint_n cyprian_a see_v and_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o other_o also_o which_o the_o same_o author_n report_v for_o what_o actual_a sin_n have_v a_o suck_a infant_n witout_a any_o discretion_n commit_v in_o eat_v a_o sop_n moisten_v in_o the_o wine_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n but_o do_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v how_o much_o those_o man_n which_o unworthy_o and_o without_o any_o consideration_n receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n do_v displease_v he_o and_o that_o to_o they_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n or_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o receive_v the_o devil_n himself_o if_o god_n chastise_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n a_o suck_a babe_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n report_v for_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n how_o think_v we_o will_v he_o punish_v those_o that_o of_o ripe_a age_n and_o deliberate_a purpose_n do_v participate_v of_o both_o table_n this_o young_a child_n can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v first_o drink_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n for_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v christ_n with_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v not_o my_o own_o invention_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n speak_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 10._o 15._o so_o that_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v miraculous_o many_o time_n chastened_a those_o which_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v for_o which_o cause_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o for_o have_v unworthy_o eat_v many_o among_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a and_o many_o be_v asleep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dead_a the_o second_o end_n that_o god_n pretend_v in_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v touch_v good_a man_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v god_n will_v sometime_o to_o do_v miracle_n to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o the_o more_o therewith_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v blow_v away_o their_o sin_n do_v worthy_o receive_v it_o and_o not_o only_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wrought_v miracle_n but_o also_o have_v he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o s._n john_n baptist_n 16._o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o baptist_n as_o a_o eye_n witness_n may_v testify_v of_o christ_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 29._o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n such_o miracle_n than_o admit_v we_o that_o for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v do_v hy_z the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n miracle_n to_o decive_v man_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a but_o the_o false_a doctrine_n such_o miracle_n call_v we_o false_a for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o second_o because_o such_o miracle_n deceive_v they_o that_o believe_v they_o by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n work_n wonder_n as_o moses_n do_v of_o such_o miracle_n the_o lord_n forewarn_v we_o there_o shall_v arise_v up_o say_v he_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n 24._o so_o that_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2._o in_o all_o power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n etc._n etc._n such_o may_v we_o think_v be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n such_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o damascen_n report_v of_o the_o dead_a man_n scull_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n defunctis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o falconilla_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o in_o hell_n be_v save_v of_o these_o miracle_n of_o damascen_n we_o will_v speak_v afterward_o such_o may_v we_o think_v be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o we_o recite_v of_o pius_n the_o second_o in_o conclusion_n all_o miracle_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v false_a and_o do_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n condemn_v and_o bury_v in_o hell_n shall_v go_v out_o thence_o and_o be_v save_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ireneus_fw-la a_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n tell_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v mark_v a_o great_a deceiver_n and_o heretic_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v strange_o deceive_v the_o simple_a for_o he_o so_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n that_o nothing_o but_o blood_n appear_v and_o by_o his_o enchantment_n so_o great_o increase_v a_o little_a of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o fill_v the_o cup_n and_o also_o run_v over_o and_o another_o cup_n great_a and_o more_o capable_a be_v bring_v the_o self_n same_o without_o add_v more_o liquor_n do_v fill_v it_o up_o to_o the_o top_n shall_v we_o believe_v his_o heresy_n because_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n sure_o no._n a_o commandment_n have_v we_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o another_o gospel_n another_o doctrine_n another_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o although_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o many_o miracle_n as_o do_v this_o mark_n and_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o of_o this_o mark_n make_v saint_n jerome_n mention_n and_o cit_v ireneus_fw-la for_o his_o author_n this_o mark_n say_v he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o thence_o pass_v into_o spain_n and_o with_o his_o enchantment_n deceive_v many_o the_o gentle_a woman_n chief_o who_o he_o allure_v to_o carnal_a love_n read_v the_o epistle_n to_o theodora_n the_o wife_n of_o lucinus_n beticus_n or_o audaluz_n tom_fw-mi 1._o if_o we_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o show_v
many_o and_o very_o strange_a miracle_n in_o they_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o there_o run_v river_n of_o blood_n that_o blood_n flow_v from_o the_o thumb_n of_o jupiter_n titus_n livius_n report_v that_o it_o rain_v flesh_n in_o rome_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n say_v that_o when_o alexander_n besiege_v tyre_n the_o bread_n common_o do_v sweat_v blood_n and_o other_o infinite_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o idol_n worship_n may_v the_o gentile_n allege_v notwithstanding_o these_o miracle_n their_o idol_n worship_n be_v wicked_a &_o detestable_a and_o such_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o our_o adversary_n recount_v to_o confirm_v their_o mass_n their_o transubstantiation_n their_o idolatry_n wrought_v by_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a the_o six_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o mass_n answer_n be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v the_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n the_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o objection_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v good_a for_o so_o shall_v sorcery_n witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n be_v very_o good_a for_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o often_o name_v and_o no_o sorcery_n witchery_n or_o enchantment_n be_v there_o wherein_o these_o name_n with_o many_o epithet_n and_o property_n be_v not_o name_v and_o the_o witch_n that_o these_o name_n may_v have_v the_o more_o efficacy_n do_v name_n they_o in_o tongue_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a all_o go_v backward_o wherein_o our_o adversary_n do_v imitate_v the_o witch_n for_o all_o the_o mass_n almost_o they_o say_v in_o latin_a mingle_v with_o it_o some_o greek_a word_n as_o kyrie-eleyson_a christe-eleyson_a he_o brew_v do_v they_o also_o mingle_v with_o it_o as_o sabaoth_n hosanna_n alleluia_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n all_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n do_v he_o speak_v it_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n simple_a man_n may_v understand_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o it_o suffice_v not_o that_o the_o mass_n because_o it_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a how_o much_o more_o good_a than_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o endomage_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o it_o can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o much_o evil_a or_o as_o a_o little_a leven_n do_v leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n &_o as_o a_o little_a poison_n do_v corrupt_v the_o best_a meat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a wine_n if_o never_o so_o little_a they_o cast_v into_o it_o kill_v he_o that_o drink_v it_o as_o example_n we_o have_v in_o our_o spanish_a alexander_n 6._o who_o by_o the_o error_n of_o his_o servitor_n drink_v the_o poison_a wine_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o kill_v some_o cardinal_n that_o he_o have_v invite_v and_o thereof_o die_v even_o so_o also_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a place_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v poison_n poison_v which_o destroy_v this_o will_v we_o afterward_o examine_v and_o chief_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o affirm_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o of_o the_o mass_n the_o holiness_n itself_o which_o be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la for_o now_o say_v i_o they_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o christ_n say_v so_o contrary_a say_v they_o it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o that_o it_o infect_v he_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o if_o you_o believe_v their_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meâ—m_fw-la as_o they_o understand_v it_o into_o a_o terrible_a heresy_n shall_v you_o fall_v as_o a_o little_a beneath_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o four_o damage_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o will_v declare_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n conclude_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v good_a because_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v false_a the_o seven_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o maintain_v their_o mass_n be_v answer_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o melchisedech_n make_v who_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n offer_v unto_o god_n bread_n and_o wine_n they_o say_v also_o that_o malachy_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o speak_v thereof_o as_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v concern_v that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o melchisedech_n it_o shall_v be_v needful_a that_o they_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o history_n as_o moses_n set_v it_o down_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o figure_n say_v he_o melchisedech_n be_v 18._o moses_n declare_v that_o abraham_n return_v from_o that_o notable_a victory_n etc._n which_o against_o four_o king_n god_n have_v give_v he_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n our_o adversary_n hear_n that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o melchisedech_n offer_v not_o bread_n nor_o wine_n unto_o god_n but_o bring_v it_o forth_o or_o to_o speak_v better_a cause_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o moses_n here_o use_v which_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o our_o spanish_a manner_n of_o speak_v he_o bring_v forth_o or_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o why_o make_v he_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o to_o refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o people_n that_o come_v weary_v from_o the_o slaughter_n and_o hungry_a in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o make_v for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o allege_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n jerome_n thus_o then_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n no_o new_a thing_n shall_v it_o be_v if_o melchisedech_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v abraham_n the_o conqueror_n &_o bring_v he_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o refresh_n as_o well_o of_o he_o as_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n the_o same_o word_n for_o word_n say_v saint_n jerome_n 3._o you_o see_v here_o wherefore_o serve_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o melchisedech_n cause_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o what_o agreement_n then_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o melchisedech_n with_o the_o accident_n i_o say_v because_o they_o deny_v any_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o mass_n 7._o melchisedech_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v wherein_n but_o he_o make_v at_o all_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n nor_o of_o wine_n for_o in_o this_o melchisedech_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n christ_n since_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o three_o thing_n if_o we_o note_v well_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v we_o find_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o in_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o king_n 7._o and_o not_o after_o a_o sort_n but_o king_n of_o righteoufnesse_n and_o peace_n in_o this_o be_v he_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o be_v the_o true_a king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n the_o second_o be_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o priest_n not_o as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n which_o be_v mortal_a one_o die_v and_o another_o succeed_v he_o but_o melchisedech_n be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v eternal_a as_o of_o he_o the_o apostle_n thus_o speak_v do_v say_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o kindred_n which_o neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o be_v liken_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o you_o see_v here_o how_o david_n speak_v with_o his_o lord_n the_o messiah_n which_o be_v christ_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o
to_o the_o bless_a roccus_n do_v promise_v a_o table_n which_o a_o angel_n carry_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v piteous_o invocate_v he_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n this_o prayer_n of_o roccus_n i_o put_v for_o example_n because_o it_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n many_o other_o example_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o mass_n for_o what_o do_v they_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o call_v upon_o they_o request_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n wherein_o god_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o any_o other_o than_o himself_o call_v upon_o i_o say_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v honour_v i_o he_o never_o say_v call_v upon_o such_o or_o such_o a_o angel_n upon_o this_o or_o that_o other_o saint_n upon_o abraham_n samuel_n david_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n when_o his_o apostle_n beseech_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o mother_n upon_o such_o or_o such_o a_o saint_n but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o of_o he_o shall_v they_o demand_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v need_n of_o as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o teach_v they_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o call_v upon_o any_o other_o then_o upon_o god_n so_o be_v there_o no_o example_n of_o any_o the_o faithful_a either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v call_v upon_o any_o other_o then_o god_n alone_o secure_v we_o be_v of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n love_n and_o power_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o be_v that_o wheresoever_o we_o shall_v be_v albeit_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n or_o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o he_o hear_v us._n but_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v we_o not_o say_v so_o much_o who_o goodness_n charity_n and_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o communicate_v of_o that_o infinite_a only_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o be_v in_o every_o place_n the_o saint_n be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v in_o every_o place_n &_o so_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o necessity_n and_o see_v we_o entreat_v of_o invocation_n reason_n will_v we_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o prayer_n prayer_n because_o invocation_n be_v so_o common_o call_v prayer_n be_v a_o certain_a familiar_a conference_n &_o discourse_n which_o the_o faithful_a soul_n have_v with_o her_o god_n wherein_o she_o show_v all_o her_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o lord_n may_v not_o only_o bear_v they_o but_o also_o as_o a_o father_n may_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o believe_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v so_o do_v and_o so_o he_o do_v the_o same_o prayer_n be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n prayer_n be_v a_o ladder_n by_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n mount_v from_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n from_o this_o gulf_n of_o misery_n and_o pierce_v all_o the_o heaven_n and_o stay_v not_o until_o it_o present_v itself_o before_o god_n and_o propose_v unto_o he_o all_o her_o necessity_n believe_v as_o a_o good_a father_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o this_o ladder_n of_o prayer_n have_v four_o stage_n the_o ladder_n of_o prayer_n 1_o necessity_n constrain_v we_o to_o pray_v 2_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n command_v it_o 3_o the_o promise_n make_v we_o assure_v to_o be_v hear_v 4_o faith_n obtain_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o condition_n be_v so_o evil_a of_o himself_o so_o haughty_a and_o proud_a that_o do_v not_o necessity_n constrain_v he_o he_o will_v never_o subject_v himself_o to_o god_n nor_o yet_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v david_n psal_n 119._o verse_n 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o thou_o have_v humble_v or_o cast_v i_o down_o and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o be_v humble_v or_o abase_v i_o go_v astray_o the_o good_a which_o david_n draw_v of_o this_o deâ—ection_n and_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o draw_v the_o same_o be_v that_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o saint_n see_v themselves_o oppress_v with_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n do_v acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n so_o do_v david_n when_o he_o say_v 120._o when_o i_o be_v in_o trouble_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o but_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v afflict_v they_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n and_o despair_v this_o be_v a_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v not_o he_o the_o second_o stage_n be_v that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n pfal_n 50._o 15._o the_o three_o stage_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n do_v make_v we_o assure_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o so_o when_o god_n command_v david_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o add_v that_o when_o the_o afflict_a call_v upon_o god_n he_o do_v he_o great_a service_n and_o thou_o shall_v honour_v i_o say_v he_o also_o psal_n 91._o vers_fw-la 15._o he_o say_v he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o then_o promise_v and_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o diverse_a place_n do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n promise_n 23._o that_o he_o which_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o shall_v be_v save_v but_o in_o no_o place_n do_v it_o promise_v aid_v 13._o succour_n or_o salvation_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v upon_o any_o other_o be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a then_o god_n the_o four_o stage_n be_v faith_n obtain_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v christ_n say_v mark_n 11._o 24._o believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o this_o faith_n have_v david_n psal_n 4._o 4._o when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n confirm_v this_o with_o many_o example_n read_v this_o whole_a chapter_n for_o therein_o be_v lively_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o which_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sincere_a simple_a 17._o and_o pure_a albeit_o one_o cry_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o as_o he_o hear_v not_o esau_n albeit_o he_o pray_v with_o tear_n neither_o hear_v he_o saul_n nor_o many_o other_o of_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n perfect_a only_a faith_n suffice_v i'faith_o than_o be_v that_o which_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o commandment_n which_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o promise_n which_o make_v we_o assure_v to_o be_v hear_v god_n &_o not_o the_o creature_n make_v the_o faith_n that_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o creature_n hereupon_o &_o with_o great_a reason_n will_v we_o conclude_v that_o this_o ladder_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v such_o stage_n bring_v we_o not_o to_o the_o creature_n but_o to_o the_o creator_n to_o only_a god_n omnipotent_a he_o only_o let_v we_o worship_n he_o only_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o to_o he_o only_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o so_o do_v sure_o we_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v he_o grant_v we_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v true_o feel_v our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n and_o feel_v it_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o for_o his_o goodness_n &_o promise_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o he_o will_v hear_v us._n there_o be_v no_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o full_a of_o intercession_n of_o saint_n damage_n and_o the_o priest_n also_o which_o say_v it_o presume_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o say_v his_o mass_n be_v they_o quick_a or_o dead_a and_o not_o for_o man_n only_o intreat_v he_o but_o also_o for_o christ_n himself_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o receive_v and_o accept_v he_o as_o he_o accept_v the_o scacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedech_n whereof_o we_o will_v entreat_v in_o the_o
four_o damage_n which_o the_o mass_n work_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o other_o mediator_n but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n must_v be_v in_o hand_n with_o both_o party_n between_o who_o he_o be_v make_v a_o mediator_n for_o if_o he_o be_v in_o hatred_n or_o be_v not_o well-beloved_a with_o one_o of_o the_o party_n he_o shall_v never_o prevail_v for_o suspect_v shall_v he_o ever_o be_v hold_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o mere_a that_o man_n have_v offend_v god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a i_o say_v that_o the_o reconcilour_n intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n shall_v be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n for_o have_v he_o be_v only_a man_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o sinner_n conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o so_o shall_v hue_n nought_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o have_v he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n he_o can_v not_o by_o die_v have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o die_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n christ_n and_o die_v satisfy_v and_o pay_v all_o whatsoever_o man_n ought_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n like_o as_o sin_n for_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o infinite_a god_n be_v infinite_a so_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v infinite_a and_o so_o the_o infinite_a god_n and_o man_n christ_n perform_v the_o same_o no_o other_o intercessor_n nor_o mediator_n be_v there_o to_o obtain_v of_o the_o father_n pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o christ_n alone_o for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n he_o only_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 24._o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o which_o we_o say_v of_o invocation_n say_v we_o also_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o command_v to_o put_v the_o dead_a saint_n for_o intercessor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o example_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v put_v they_o for_o intercessor_n to_o seek_v bread_n beyond_o wheat_n may_v we_o not_o go_v for_o better_a bread_n than_o that_o of_o wheat_n can_v be_v we_o may_v not_o leave_v a_o certainty_n for_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a assure_v we_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o intercessor_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o we_o see_v not_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o not_o appear_v unto_o we_o yet_o doubt_v without_o faith_n will_v we_o put_v they_o for_o intercessor_n and_o whatsoever_o proceed_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 23._o as_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n 6._o he_o say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v then_o that_o christ_n only_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v for_o our_o intercessor_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n dote_v in_o put_v for_o intercessor_n another_o beside_o christ_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o christ_n only_o in_o die_v be_v our_o mediator_n but_o now_o also_o be_v he_o the_o same_o as_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o catholic_a epistle_n say_v little_a child_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v 1._o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n advocate_n have_v there_o be_v more_o advocate_n than_o one_o saint_n john_n will_v doubtless_o have_v say_v we_o have_v advocate_n and_o will_v have_v name_v they_o but_o as_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o advocate_n he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n and_o name_v he_o jesus_n christ_n and_o add_v the_o righteous_a by_o which_o title_n all_o other_o man_n he_o exclude_v all_o which_o none_o except_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n conceyve_v and_o harden_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o their_o mother_n as_o that_o holy_a prophet_n king_n david_n witness_v 51._o this_o doctrine_n so_o wholesome_a and_o full_a of_o consolation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n now_o be_v and_o hereafter_o will_v be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n have_v satan_n obscure_v and_o for_o many_o year_n bury_v it_o in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v he_o that_o see_v himself_o in_o necessity_n and_o misery_n will_v remember_v jesus_n christ_n to_o put_v he_o for_o a_o intercessor_n &_o advocate_n with_o his_o father_n some_o run_v to_o one_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n other_o to_z other_o according_a to_o their_o zeal_n &_o according_a to_o their_o foolish_a devotion_n and_o sometime_o put_v they_o those_o for_o intercessor_n who_o soul_n be_v burn_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o no_o new_a thing_n to_o discannonize_v these_o who_o other_o pope_n have_v canonize_v for_o saint_n for_o example_n pope_n boniface_n 8._o that_o discannonized_a hermanus_n ferrariensis_n comaund_v he_o after_o he_o have_v 30_o year_n be_v bury_v to_o be_v untombed_a and_o burn_v during_o all_o which_o time_n he_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o saint_n &_o be_v invocate_v of_o all_o contrariwise_o a_o pope_n have_v be_v which_o cannonize_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n who_o other_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n s._n jerome_n and_o pope_n damasus_n condemn_v for_o a_o arrian_n pope_n liberius_n but_o gregory_n 7._o do_v canonize_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n their_o mule_n be_v sick_a they_o call_v upon_o s._n polonia_n when_o they_o have_v before_o eye_n s._n lucy_n for_o the_o throat_n they_o invocate_v s._n blaze_v for_o the_o pestilence_n s._n roccus_n they_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o shameless_o for_o their_o filthy_a lust_n put_v they_o magdalen_n for_o intercessor_n the_o barren_a put_v for_o intercessor_n who_o think_v you_o fabulous_a the_o great_a giant_n saint_n christopher_n who_o legend_n for_o be_v so_o fabulous_a pope_n pius_n the_o three_o command_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a breviarie_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v correct_v as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o marcellus_n the_o second_o before_o we_o have_v note_v how_o many_o kingdom_n how_o many_o province_n how_o many_o people_n how_o many_o house_n how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v so_o many_o protect_a god_n have_v they_o who_o they_o put_v for_o their_o intercessor_n god_n our_o maker_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n sleep_n hereof_o complain_v the_o prophet_n 11._o and_o chief_o jeremie_n when_o he_o say_v for_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n be_v thy_o god_n o_o judah_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o by_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v please_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o show_v we_o so_o great_a mercy_n as_o to_o renew_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o this_o doctrine_n so_o admirable_a and_o full_a of_o consolation_n the_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v and_o bury_v here_o will_v i_o brief_o recite_v a_o chance_n that_o upon_o this_o matter_n happen_v it_o be_v now_o thirty_o six_o year_n past_a that_o one_o confer_v with_o a_o graduate_n with_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o also_o our_o advocate_n the_o master_n wonder_v at_o that_o which_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v new_a doctrine_n for_o that_o never_o such_o have_v he_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o other_o see_v he_o wonder_n wonder_v at_o his_o wonder_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v allege_v unto_o he_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n rom._n 8._o 34._o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o make_v request_n or_o intercession_n for_o us._n and_o heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o everlasting_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o well_o believe_v this_o master_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v advocate_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v if_o he_o be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o what_o shall_v we_o wonder_v if_o the_o ignorant_a people_n know_v it_o not_o what_o shall_v we_o marvel_v if_o silly_a old_a woman_n do_v not_o know_v it_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o intercessor_n but_o christ_n i_o mean_v it_o as_o touch_v the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n
carnal_a body_n nor_o carnal_o take_v they_o shall_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o absurdity_n also_o lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o this_o absurdity_n and_o other_o which_o we_o will_v afterward_o set_v down_o in_o his_o supper_n may_v we_o not_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o manner_n carnal_o but_o in_o the_o second_o spiritual_o this_o second_o manner_n of_o eat_v can_v no_o way_n be_v do_v without_o faith_n because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v do_v in_o two_o manner_n the_o first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v faithful_a say_v he_o be_v god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o make_v flesh_n of_o the_o fleshly_a of_o christ_n and_o bone_n of_o bone_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v to_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o feed_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o make_v one_o thing_n with_o he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n sort_n the_o second_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n chief_o 9_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 30._o and_o of_o drink_v his_o blood_n 36._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n do_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n confess_v origin_n origen_n hom._n 16._o upon_o number_n say_v we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v his_o word_n the_o same_o upon_o ecclesiastes_n chap_n 3._o jerome_n say_v saint_n jerome_n the_o faithful_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n and_o carnal_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n inward_a and_o spiritual_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o that_o carnal_a body_n of_o christ_n descend_v here_o below_o or_o cease_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o we_o will_v afterwards_o more_o large_o declare_v so_o that_o we_o confess_v the_o faithful_a true_o and_o real_o to_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n yet_o not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o do_v we_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v declare_v they_o for_o he_o as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o supper_n say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v and_o not_o carnal_o as_o do_v the_o capernait_n and_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n also_o understand_v it_o my_o word_n say_v he_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n ought_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o quicken_v and_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o understanding_n then_o as_o we_o have_v say_v christ_n to_o be_v thus_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o adnihilate_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n nor_o of_o the_o wine_n nor_o to_o transubstantiate_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o confess_v then_o that_o in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n beside_o the_o have_v of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o sort_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o declare_v we_o confess_v i_o say_v there_o be_v also_o true_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o proper_a substance_n as_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v i_o have_v lose_v nothing_o as_o touch_v their_o substance_n but_o as_o touch_v their_o quality_n they_o have_v much_o gain_v for_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o of_o his_o word_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o signify_v figure_n represent_v and_o give_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v so_o signify_v figure_v represent_v seal_n and_o give_v the_o same_o that_o whosoever_o take_v this_o bread_n and_o eat_v it_o take_v this_o wine_n and_o drink_v it_o worthy_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o take_v and_o receive_v true_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n there_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n yet_o not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o their_o substance_n and_o be_v this_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o every_o sacrament_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v in_o two_o thing_n consist_v heavenly_a in_o a_o visible_a and_o earthly_a thing_n which_o they_o call_v materia_fw-la and_o a_o invisible_a and_o celestial_a thing_n which_o they_o call_v forma_fw-la that_o the_o invisible_a and_o celestial_a be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o all_o agree_v as_o touch_v the_o visible_a and_o earthly_a between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v there_o very_o great_a difference_n for_o we_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o with_o their_o accident_n remain_v they_o say_v that_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o substance_n remain_v but_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n the_o whiteness_n the_o roundness_n the_o smell_n the_o savour_n and_o the_o colour_n as_o though_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v nourish_v as_o though_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o wine_n do_v make_v cheerful_a and_o comfort_n they_o be_v not_o accident_n of_o bread_n that_o do_v nourish_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o be_v not_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o wine_n which_o glad_a the_o hart_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n convert_n themselves_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o to_o receive_v spiritual_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n needful_a it_o be_v to_o receive_v carnal_o &_o material_o true_a bread_n &_o true_a wine_n for_o otherwise_o shall_v therbe_n no_o analogy_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v bread_n &_o the_o wine_n &_o the_o thing_n figure_v which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o that_o we_o say_v teach_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o in_o two_o thing_n consist_v this_o sacrament_n in_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a so_o say_v ireneus_fw-la speak_v against_o the_o valentinian_o also_o gelasius_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o dispute_v of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o of_o christ_n remain_v in_o their_o be_v and_o by_o this_o communication_n he_o prove_v in_o christ_n the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n &_o divine_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o remain_v in_o their_o whole_a be_v and_o substance_n be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n the_o argument_n of_o gelasius_n shall_v be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v therefore_o be_v there_o true_a bread_n &_o true_a wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o there_o be_v also_o true_a water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n this_o selfsame_o argument_n use_v theodorit_n as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o will_v declare_v 15._o origin_n say_v these_o word_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v material_a in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n &_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n but_o which_o that_o be_v by_o prayer_n &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n profit_v the_o soul_n they_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o origin_n have_v some_o error_n &_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v this_o for_o have_v this_o be_v a_o error_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o s._n jerom_n &_o epiphanius_n which_o collect_v his_o error_n will_v have_v note_v this_o for_o a_o error_n have_v
which_o likeness_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o will_v say_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n remain_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o two_o nature_n preserve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o three_o epistle_n he_o also_o say_v so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v flower_n only_o nor_o water_n only_o but_o both_o do_v meet_v and_o couple_v together_o and_o with_o the_o meeting_n together_o and_o union_n of_o one_o bread_n become_v firm_a with_o which_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n our_o people_n be_v show_v to_o be_v couple_v athanasius_n athanasius_n expound_v these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o which_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n say_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o body_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o and_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o hereby_o that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n against_o the_o capernait_n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n basil_n call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n antitypon_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n a_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o the_o like_a form_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n he_o call_v it_o so_o also_o dionysius_n dionysius_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v the_o bishop_n uncover_v the_o cover_a and_o undivided_a bread_n and_o part_v it_o in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n we_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n in_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o four_o chap._n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o change_n of_o the_o symbol_n he_o handle_v also_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n but_o for_o all_o this_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v so_o that_o we_o affirm_v how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o consecration_n and_o then_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o much_o power_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v how_o much_o more_o powerful_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o cause_v that_o these_o thing_n remain_v which_o have_v their_o be_v and_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n jerome_n saint_n jerome_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n say_v clear_o that_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v crisostome_n not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o table_n but_o the_o poor_a also_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a for_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n with_o his_o mouth_n say_v also_o that_o he_o it_o be_v which_o receive_v the_o benefit_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o necessity_n also_o in_o the_o eleven_o homily_n upon_o matth._n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la he_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n be_v neither_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o blood_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n hom._n 27._o he_o saih_o so_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o declare_v also_o these_o word_n upon_o the_o twenty_o three_o psalm_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o sai_z so_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n also_o write_v to_o cesarius_n against_o apollinarius_n and_o other_o which_o confound_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n this_o epistle_n be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o florence_n he_o say_v for_o even_o so_o the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v we_o call_v bread_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n signify_v this_o the_o bread_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n albeit_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o in_o it_o in_o very_o many_o place_n be_v saint_n augustine_n whole_o for_o we_o augustine_n and_o round_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o fourscore_o and_o second_o psalm_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v nor_o art_n thou_o to_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v to_o pour_v out_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v a_o mystery_n which_o will_v quicken_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v also_o in_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la chap._n 19_o he_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n also_o against_o faustus_n the_o twenty_o book_n and_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n he_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o real_o give_v but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o memorial_n it_o be_v celebrate_v let_v we_o well_o consider_v these_o three_o time_n note_v by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v after_o one_o sort_n give_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o another_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o another_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n also_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 21._o book_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n he_o clearelie_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o he_o in_o christ_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n also_o in_o the_o twenty_o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n he_o say_v the_o same_o against_o adimantus_n also_o a_o manachie_n chap._n 12._o he_o say_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v notwithstanding_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n in_o this_o show_v saint_n augustine_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v full_o understand_v according_a as_o they_o sound_v but_o by_o trope_n or_o figure_n and_o so_o say_v he_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v like_a to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n verse_n 23._o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n also_o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o he_o show_v that_o which_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o john_n use_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v be_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o great_a wickedness_n for_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o great_a cruelty_n then_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o command_v we_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n say_v the_o sacrament_n take_v their_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n these_o word_n as_o we_o have_v note_v take_v saint_n augustine_n from_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o excellent_o name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o eight_o psalm_n he_o also_o say_v christ_n receive_v judas_n unto_o his_o banquet_n when_o he_o commend_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n let_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v of_o this_o glorious_a doctor_n suffice_v 1._o leo_fw
the_o alarabe_n which_o occupy_v the_o best_a part_n of_o spain_n use_v the_o same_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n llefonso_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o saint_n isidor_n archbishop_n of_o seville_a in_o the_o end_n and_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o forcible_o constrain_v by_o don_n alonso_n the_o six_o which_o win_v toledo_n sqnine_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o queen_n constance_n a_o french_a woman_n after_o many_o great_a contention_n and_o not_o without_o tear_n leave_v their_o country_n rite_n they_o receive_v the_o french_a or_o roman_a rite_n which_o rite_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o so_o be_v root_v out_o but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v and_o yet_o do_v remain_v in_o some_o church_n and_o chapel_n of_o toledo_n very_o large_o be_v this_o discourse_n in_o the_o general_a history_n of_o spain_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o don_n alonso_n the_o ten_o it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o don_n rodrigo_n a_o most_o grave_a historiographer_n of_o toledo_n hitherto_o cassander_n johannes_n vasseus_n hereof_o make_v mention_n speak_v in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o spain_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n don_n rodrigo_n the_o christian_n say_v this_o author_n which_o remain_v in_o spain_n have_v liberty_n of_o their_o christian_a religion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o don_n alonso_n the_o seven_o in_o who_o time_n come_v out_o of_o africa_n the_o almohade_n which_o suffer_v no_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n these_o christian_n which_o live_v among_o the_o moor_n be_v call_v mosarabe_n to_o wit_n mingle_v with_o the_o alarabe_n and_o their_o divine_a office_n compose_v by_o saint_n leander_n and_o saint_n isidor_n be_v call_v the_o mosarabish_a office_n he_o say_v also_o this_o office_n at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v mosarabe_n and_o be_v use_v in_o six_o parish_n in_o toledo_n and_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o cardinal_n francisco_n ximenez_n on_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n in_o salamanca_n be_v it_o also_o use_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o doctor_n talavera_n other_o say_v they_o be_v call_v muçarabe_n with_o ç_n not_o with_o s_o of_o muça_n the_o moorish_a captain_n which_o win_v spain_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n after_o this_o describe_v vasseus_n what_o maaner_n of_o office_n be_v this_o mosorabe_n and_o how_o it_o be_v celebrate_v but_o i_o much_o fear_v i_o that_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n now_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n celebrate_v either_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o which_o saint_n leander_n and_o saint_n isidor_n make_v a_o thousand_o year_n past_a of_o this_o i_o fear_v i_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v very_o diligent_a in_o take_v away_o that_o which_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o add_v that_o which_o make_v for_o they_o and_o so_o suspect_v i_o many_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o garment_n that_o now_o as_o say_v vasseus_n be_v use_v in_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n in_o this_o opinion_n do_v i_o strengthen_v myself_o see_v that_o among_o other_o name_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n name_v be_v name_v ambrose_n augustine_n fulgentius_n leander_n isidor_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o saint_n leander_n and_o saint_n isidore_n which_o compose_v this_o gothish_n office_n will_v put_v their_o own_o name_n among_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o think_v i_o that_o they_o have_v much_o add_v and_o take_v away_o to_o and_o from_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n to_o make_v it_o hold_v affinity_n with_o the_o mass_n which_o now_o they_o say_v and_o so_o to_o declare_v it_o almost_o all_o to_o be_v one_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v either_o that_o they_o have_v add_v unto_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o or_o not_o i_o hold_v for_o a_o more_o sure_a thing_n the_o simplicity_n and_o manner_n which_o jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n use_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n embrace_v we_o then_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o recite_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o err_v by_o that_o we_o have_v say_v in_o this_o appendix_n thou_o shall_v see_v most_o dear_o belove_a spain_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n open_a thineey_n the_o account_n which_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o clergy_n make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v god_n &_o not_o bread_n nor_o wine_n it_o they_o use_v to_o revenge_v their_o wrong_n hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o so_o in_o florence_n be_v the_o elevation_n the_o sign_n to_o begin_v the_o murder_n with_o it_o they_o poison_n as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v say_v they_o use_v it_o for_o a_o harbinger_n send_v it_o one_o or_o modaies_o journey_n before_o atend_v with_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v declare_v for_o conjuration_n they_o use_v it_o as_o do_v gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o the_o dominican_n of_o auserra_n do_v also_o burn_v it_o and_o the_o franciscan_n de_fw-fr alta_fw-la villa_n burn_v the_o chough_n and_o in_o burn_v the_o chough_n they_o burn_v the_o sacrament_n which_o she_o have_v eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o call_v de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la command_v in_o such_o case_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o when_o the_o sacrament_n for_o want_v of_o renew_v in_o time_n be_v become_v mouldy_a it_o command_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n to_o be_v keep_v molon_n the_o inquisitor_n clip_v it_o also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a office_n also_o be_v burn_v the_o gothish_n remain_v miraculous_o safe_a and_o sound_a as_o report_v don_n rodrigo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n before_o allege_v also_o see_v the_o devil_n use_v it_o to_o deceive_v as_o he_o deceive_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n before_o by_o we_o mention_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n the_o second_o and_o to_o cause_v idolatry_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n and_o in_o the_o four_o friar_n which_o be_v hang_v in_o seville_n which_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v and_o so_o do_v not_o consecrate_v and_o in_o the_o clerk_n which_o say_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o in_o they_o that_o constantine_n 2_o &_o pope_n jone_n ordain_v who_o have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v but_o not_o be_v priest_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v do_v not_o consecrate_v what_o shall_v we_o hereupon_o conclude_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o ecclesiastical_a rabble_n which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v atheist_n without_o any_o god_n or_o religion_n the_o 2._o that_o their_o massall_n sacrament_n albeit_o they_o say_v though_o many_o of_o themselves_o believe_v it_o not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v god_n be_v no_o god_n but_o a_o idol_n set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o as_o god_n worship_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o then_o do_v they_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n &_o blood_n which_o so_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v well_o know_v the_o mass_n &_o it_o misfall_v sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o terrible_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n the_o mass_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o the_o lord_n institute_v &_o which_o his_o disciple_n do_v celebrate_v compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o which_o we_o will_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n aswell_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v as_o also_o the_o ceremony_n with_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o agreement_n between_o the_o holy_a supper_n &_o the_o devilish_a mass_n then_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o good_a &_o evil_a between_o truth_n &_o falsehood_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_n i_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n who_o with_o my_o whole_a hart_n i_o beseech_v to_o direct_v my_o step_n two_o terrible_a labyrinth_n of_o filthiness_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o mass_n sacrifice_n now_o by_o the_o same_o assistance_n we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o pleasant_a garden_n into_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o most_o holy_a orchard_n and_o garden_n full_a of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o this_o
to_o his_o apostle_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n the_o minister_n first_o break_v the_o bread_n &_o then_o give_v it_o to_o the_o communicant_n therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n in_o his_o mass_n observe_v not_o this_o order_n for_o he_o first_o speak_v certain_a word_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o then_o at_o his_o pleasure_n break_v it_o or_o as_o they_o say_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n by_o they_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o jesus_n christ_n first_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o then_o speak_v the_o word_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v break_v the_o bread_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o same_o say_v and_o do_v the_o minister_n without_o aught_o add_v or_o diminish_v therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n speak_v the_o word_n without_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o content_a with_o christ_n word_n add_v thereto_o this_o word_n enim_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o apostle_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o same_o say_v the_o minister_n and_o never_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n but_o the_o church_n do_v the_o like_a and_o all_o joint_o with_o he_o do_v communicate_v and_o not_o one_o swallow_v up_o all_o therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n all_o be_v on_o their_o knee_n only_o show_v they_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o give_v nought_o to_o the_o people_n but_o like_o a_o glutton_n keep_v all_o for_o himself_o and_o eat_v it_o alone_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o the_o custom_n also_o of_o ancient_a father_n as_o by_o the_o cannon_n of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o calixtus_n plain_o appear_v where_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n all_o shall_v communicate_v the_o same_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o cannon_n say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o tholouse_n whereupon_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o the_o mass_n as_o now_o it_o be_v say_v be_v never_o by_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v nor_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n celebrate_v which_o be_v so_o all_o those_o that_o now_o hear_v it_o all_o those_o i_o say_v be_v by_o the_o same_o cannon_n excommunicate_a see_v that_o hear_v the_o mass_n they_o communicate_v not_o but_o the_o priest_n only_o take_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o eat_v it_o alone_o contrary_a to_o rhat_v which_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n ordain_v therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v not_o the_o bread_n only_o but_o also_o the_o wine_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o matth._n chap._n 26._o 27._o and_o as_o say_v saint_n mark_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 23._o and_o they_o drink_v all_o thereof_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o minister_n give_v not_o the_o bread_n only_o but_o also_o the_o wine_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o all_o drink_n thereof_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n only_o give_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o not_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v whole_o contrary_a not_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n only_o but_o the_o custom_n also_o of_o the_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n since_o the_o apostle_n who_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o in_o the_o consecra_fw-la dist_n 2._o cap._n comperimus_fw-la appear_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n refuse_v the_o one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o be_v sacrilegious_a infidel_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o wine_n by_o itself_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o minister_n give_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o wine_n by_o itself_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n do_v first_o consecrate_v as_o he_o think_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o a_o good_a while_n after_o break_v it_o in_o 3_o part_n one_o part_n whereof_o he_o let_v fall_v into_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o mingle_v they_o together_o all_o which_o he_o himself_o devour_v save_v that_o once_o a_o year_n when_o the_o people_n communicate_v than_o he_o give_v they_o the_o consecrate_v bread_n but_o of_o the_o consecrate_v wine_n he_o never_o give_v to_o the_o communicant_n who_o think_v this_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hoy_n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n ordain_v his_o holy_a supper_n in_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o supper_n which_o we_o celebrate_v be_v in_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n say_v his_o mass_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o he_o and_o she_o and_o those_o oftentimes_o do_v they_o hold_v for_o saint_n who_o soul_n be_v burn_v in_o heil_n he_o say_v his_o mass_n also_o to_o find_v thing_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o for_o money_n the_o priest_n use_v the_o mass_n for_o a_o plaster_n or_o drug_n against_o all_o infirmity_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o sacrifice_v say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o mass_n and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o christ_n do_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o none_o but_o he_o only_o can_v ever_o do_v the_o same_o because_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o chap._n vers_fw-la 26._o it_o behove_v that_o the_o priest_n which_o purge_v sin_n shall_v be_v holy_a innocent_a pure_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o need_v not_o every_o day_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n this_o christ_n once_o perform_v offer_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n examine_v the_o life_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o how_o far_o off_o they_o be_v from_o that_o purity_n which_o it_o behove_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v that_o offer_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n will_v appear_v therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o holy_a supper_n &_o the_o mass_n do_v differ_v &_o be_v contrary_a as_o in_o so_o many_o move_n gesture_n childish_a foppery_n masking_n &_o apish_a toy_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o chhrist_n never_o do_v nor_o once_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n never_o command_v man_n to_o make_v saint_n their_o intercessor_n nor_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o nor_o to_o kiss_v nor_o worship_n image_n nor_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n nor_o not_o take_v nor_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n to_o worship_v it_o nor_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o box_n nor_o carry_v it_o in_o procession_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o street_n cover_v with_o bough_n the_o wall_n hang_v with_o fine_a tapisterie_n of_o silk_n gold_n and_o cloth_n of_o gold_n with_o castle_n and_o much_o jollity_n etc._n etc._n who_o command_v they_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n not_o christ_n
the_o monastery_n and_o cause_v the_o say_a prioress_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o demand_v of_o she_o how_o that_o business_n pass_v she_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v because_o man_n shall_v esteem_v her_o holy_a she_o have_v paint_v the_o wound_n on_o her_o hand_n and_o that_o ordinary_o she_o so_o do_v and_o that_o that_o of_o the_o side_n she_o have_v only_o do_v thrice_o with_o a_o knife_n which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o comb_n box_n once_o when_o she_o publish_v that_o the_o say_v wound_n be_v make_v another_o time_n at_o a_o visitation_n make_v by_o the_o provincial_n of_o their_o order_n the_o last_o this_o which_o now_o be_v do_v be_v like_o unto_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pen._n and_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o her_o head_n she_o make_v prick_v herself_o with_o a_o knife_n and_o make_v the_o blood_n to_o issue_v forth_o and_o that_o this_o she_o have_v do_v six_o or_o seven_o time_n be_v demand_v how_o she_o imprint_v in_o the_o clothes_n the_o five_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v say_v she_o of_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o side_n she_o answer_v that_o she_o careful_o take_v certain_a holland_n clothes_n and_o paint_v they_o with_o blood_n and_o when_o they_o give_v she_o some_o to_o touch_v the_o wound_n which_o she_o feign_v in_o her_o side_n she_o cut_v they_o before_o those_o which_o give_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o which_o she_o have_v and_o put_v they_o upon_o her_o breast_n and_o draw_v four_o and_o give_v they_o those_o which_o she_o have_v paint_v be_v demand_v when_o the_o moor_n captain_n of_o they_o resident_a in_o this_o city_n of_o lisbon_n and_o have_v be_v viceroy_n of_o biquinos_n come_v to_o see_v she_o how_o print_v she_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o little_a cloth_n which_o she_o give_v he_o she_o answer_v because_o she_o see_v that_o the_o moor_n do_v mark_v she_o she_o draw_v a_o little_a the_o curtain_n of_o the_o lettife_a window_n feign_v that_o for_o shame_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v she_o put_v the_o cloth_n upon_o her_o breast_n she_o take_v out_o of_o her_o comb_n box_n a_o knife_n and_o so_o ptick_v her_o finger_n that_o it_o bleed_v and_o paint_v therewith_o the_o same_o cloth_n and_o afterwards_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n and_o begin_v to_o strain_v the_o same_o before_o they_o all_o and_o draw_v it_o out_o imprint_v with_o blood_n and_o all_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o her_o side_n be_v demand_v how_o she_o have_v put_v those_o drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o rotchet_n of_o â—he_n pope_n collector_n she_o answer_v that_o the_o collector_n persuade_v she_o to_o put_v some_o blood_n of_o her_o wound_n upon_o the_o say_a rotchet_n at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o chance_v to_o have_v a_o blister_n on_o her_o hand_n she_o take_v it_o away_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o blood_n issue_v and_o therewith_o rub_v she_o her_o hand_n in_o the_o rotchet_n and_o it_o remain_v die_v with_o blood_n be_v demand_v how_o she_o lift_v up_o herself_o and_o how_o the_o nun_n see_v she_o many_o time_n to_o shine_v in_o her_o cell_n she_o answer_v that_o she_o kindle_v in_o a_o chase_a dish_n a_o fire_n with_o small_a light_n and_o put_v before_o it_o a_o look_a glass_n and_o that_o the_o light_a stroke_n upon_o the_o glass_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o glass_n glimpse_v in_o her_o face_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o she_o put_v her_o foot_n upon_o chapin_n or_o woman_n shoe_n other_o time_n upon_o timber_n which_o she_o have_v purposely_o provide_v whereupon_o she_o so_o sit_v that_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n demand_v that_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n how_o she_o dare_v every_o day_n to_o communicate_v she_o answer_v she_o ever_o trust_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v draw_v she_o in_o time_n to_o repentance_n and_o hereof_o she_o crave_v mercy_n of_o the_o foresay_a lord_n this_o notwithstanding_o they_o proceed_v to_o take_v further_a information_n wherein_o the_o nun_n declare_v that_o she_o be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o chapter_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o a_o place_n make_v by_o her_o side_n as_o though_o some_o man_n shall_v sit_v there_o demand_v of_o she_o for_o what_o purpose_n she_o do_v that_o she_o say_v see_v you_o not_o that_o our_o father_n saint_n dominicke_n come_v thither_o and_o there_o sit_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o omit_v the_o foresay_a process_n see_v by_o the_o foresay_a lord_n and_o the_o offence_n which_o thereof_o redound_v against_o the_o prioress_n the_o six_o of_o the_o instant_a month_n of_o december_n in_o the_o 1588._o year_n they_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o she_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n in_o this_o city_n from_o whence_o they_o command_v to_o carry_v she_o and_o in_o her_o presence_n be_v publish_v and_o read_v the_o sentence_n which_o we_o will_v now_o declare_v and_o afterward_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o say_a month_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o this_o city_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a mass_n with_o a_o high_a and_o audible_a voice_n be_v publish_v whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o through_o only_a zeal_n that_o man_n shall_v deem_v her_o holy_a all_o that_o to_o be_v and_o have_v be_v feign_v and_o for_o that_o she_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o nor_o invocate_v the_o devil_n they_o adjudge_v she_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o in_o five_o year_n she_o may_v not_o be_v confess_v nor_o communicate_v except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o three_o feast_n in_o the_o year_n and_o in_o the_o jubilee_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v neither_o bear_v veil_n nor_o habit_n nor_o have_v any_o active_a or_o passive_a voice_n in_o the_o chapter_n nor_o be_v elect_v to_o any_o office_n and_o that_o for_o five_o year_n she_o shall_v eat_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o fragment_n remain_v may_v not_o to_o any_o no_o not_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v give_v but_o burn_v and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o dine_a place_n she_o shall_v lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o the_o nun_n may_v pass_v over_o she_o and_o that_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n they_o shall_v give_v her_o discipline_n while_o the_o psalm_n of_o miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la last_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v carry_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n to_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o order_n 25_o league_n upward_o the_o river_n teiâ—_n where_o she_o shall_v be_v include_v in_o a_o cell_n and_o not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o cell_n but_o at_o the_o massetime_n and_o cannonicall_a hour_n and_o that_o she_o may_v talk_v with_o no_o nun_n one_o except_v which_o the_o prioress_n of_o that_o monastery_n shall_v appoint_v she_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o her_o picture_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o annunciada_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o that_o no_o after_o sign_n remain_v there_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o small_a clothes_n with_o the_o five_o wound_n &_o other_o her_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o inquisitor_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o otherwise_o to_o the_o provisor_fw-la or_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n who_o be_v to_o appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o they_o now_o to_o advise_v all_o those_o that_o true_o desire_v to_o serve_v christ_n of_o who_o name_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o will_v live_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o law_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o man_n have_v invent_v to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n some_o note_n and_o consideration_n will_v i_o here_o make_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o sentence_n of_o this_o holy_a nun_n first_o as_o touch_v the_o ten_o instruction_n draw_v by_o lusignan_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n missive_a it_o be_v good_a to_o show_v how_o false_a they_o be_v all_o in_o general_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a for_o not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o dream_n false_a miracle_n illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o imagination_n of_o a_o curse_a hypocrite_n which_o feign_v herself_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n have_v they_o any_o foundation_n but_o see_v our_o adversary_n by_o public_a sentence_n have_v condemn_v all_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n concern_v the_o holiness_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o nun_n to_o be_v false_a feign_a and_o hypocritical_o do_v i_o will_v not_o pain_v myself_o to_o prove_v their_o falsehood_n only_o i_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o will_v prove_v their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o seek_v
that_o it_o be_v not_o barren_a but_o full_a of_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n &_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n heb._n 11._o 1._o gal._n 5._o 6._o philip._n 1._o 11._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o particular_a justification_n of_o man_n and_o much_o more_o the_o salvation_n be_v very_o uncertain_a so_o that_o man_n must_v always_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v presumption_n conc._n trid._n sesse_n 6._o can._n 13._o cens_fw-la colon._n fol._n 96._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o our_o good_a work_n for_o thaâ—_n they_o be_v imperfect_a can_v deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 64_o 6._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a cloth_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v luk._n 17._o 10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o our_o good_a work_n deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n also_o that_o man_n may_v do_v work_n which_o they_o call_v of_o supererrogation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o and_o above_o those_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v whereunto_o the_o doer_n thereof_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o they_o be_v available_a to_o help_v other_o â—ellar_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la lib._n 1._o â—_o 8._o censor_n colif_n 175._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n &_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n &_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 17._o 5._o hear_v he_o and_o as_o christ_n jesus_n also_o teach_v io._n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o i_o know_v they_o &_o they_o follow_v i_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n &_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o can_v both_o save_v &_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o ought_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v his_o decree_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o whosoever_o obey_v obey_v not_o but_o gainesaith_o his_o constitution_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o extraâ—ag_n tom._n 22._o tit._n 5._o in_o gloss_n 2._o lib._n 1._o decret_n it_o be_v 7._o c._n 5._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o pastor_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o feed_v the_o christian_a people_n with_o the_o true_a spiritual_a food_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o faithful_a steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 20._o john_n 21._o 16._o 17._o and_o follow_v the_o sttep_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n act_v 26._o 22._o 1._o cor_fw-la 15._o 3._o 4._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n ought_v to_o sacrifice_v or_o say_v mass_n &_o sing_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n determine_v &_o command_v albeit_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n conci_fw-la trid._n sesse_n ultma_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n albeit_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v unprofittable_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ignorant_a auditory_a therefore_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v pray_v or_o sing_v in_o the_o châ—rch_n ought_v to_o use_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n for_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n of_o all_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 3._o 6._o 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o unprofittable_a but_o also_o to_o the_o common_a people_n hurtful_a if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v read_v or_o sing_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n bellar_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n â—5_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n to_o imprint_v &_o confirm_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v healthful_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v that_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o believe_v do_v not_o only_o not_o profit_v the_o hearer_n thereof_o but_o leave_v they_o condemn_v so_o have_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o effect_n when_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o receive_v matth_n 28._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 4._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 27._o 29._o heb._n 4._o 2._o &_o cap._n 11._o 6._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v without_o any_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o part_n that_o receive_v they_o l._n 4._o se_fw-la do_v 1_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o afterwards_o the_o wine_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o without_o make_v difference_n the_o same_o teach_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v &_o dispense_v in_o bread_n and_o in_o wine_n to_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o to_o the_o laity_n the_o bread_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v admonish_v council_n trid._n sess_z â—_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o matrimony_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n heb._n 13._o 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v â—_o cor._n 7._o 9_o also_o that_o to_o forbid_v marriage_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o carnal_a estate_n and_o therefore_o with_o such_o severity_n to_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o more_o 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o prelate_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o live_v in_o fornication_n the_o lawful_o to_o marry_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o as_o say_v bellar_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o add_v the_o cause_n say_v for_o that_o he_o which_o be_v so_o marry_v be_v make_v unable_a to_o keep_v his_o vowâ—_n the_o which_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n be_v not_o bellar._n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n math._n 15._o 11._o and_o that_o all_o meat_n be_v clean_a creature_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v indifferent_o use_v they_o with_o pure_a conscience_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o tit._n 1._o 15._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n on_o all_o day_n and_o time_n as_o in_o lent_n the_o four_o time_n the_o friday_n the_o satturdaye_n and_o the_o vigil_n of_o some_o saint_n dist_n 4._o cap._n statuimus_fw-la the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o speak_v truth_n &_o keep_v his_o faith_n &_o promise_n &_o not_o to_o violate_v his_o oath_n although_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n psal_n 15._o 2._o 4._o zach._n 1._o 16._o eph._n 4._o 25._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o violate_v promise_n and_o oath_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o